house 18. Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes 15.16.17.18 When ye see the desolating Heathen Army come to use their force and violence against the Sacred Place of the Jews answering that which Daniel saith of others then stay not but be gon and be glad if by Flight you can save your Lives but stay not to save your Goods or Cloathes 19. And wo unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days 19. And they that are made slow by impediments of children c. are like to lose their Lives 20. But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter neither on the sabbath day 20. It will increase the calamity of your Flight if it should fall out in the Winter when the Weather will delay you or on a Sabbath day when the Jews scruple Journeying or a Sabbath Year when the Land Untilled beareth not Fruit. 21. For there shall be great tribulation such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time no nor ever shall be 22. And except those days should be shortned there should no flesh be saved but for the Elects sake those days shall be shortned 21.22 N. This was most dreadfully fulfilled as Josephus who was then among them hath fully written 1100000 Killed and 97000 Captives 22. If these Slaughters by the Romans should continue long no Jews would be left alive But God will so far preserve the Believers that their Armies shall stay but a little while 23. Then if any man shall say to you Lo here is Christ or there believe it not 24. For there shall arise false Christs and false prophets and shall shew great signes and wonders insomuch that if it were possible they shall deceive the very elect 25. Behold I have told you before 23.24.25 In this Desolation it will add to their misery that False Christs and Prophets shall rise and promise to deliver them and lead them further into snares And they shall do such Signes and Wonders as if God did not preserve them would deceive the very chosâ—â— of God the true Believers But whatever same you hear of such believe it not I have fore-warned you 26. Wherefore if they shall say unto you Behold he is in the desert go not forth Behold he is in the secret chambers believe it not 26. Go not after any such Deceiver where ever they say he is though he promise deliverance 27. For as the lightning cometh out of the east and shineth even unto the west so shall the coming of the Son of man be 27. For as you must look for no other Saviour so my coming will not be such an appearance in Flesh but by Heavenly Light shining forth from the East unto the Westerne Parts of the World by my Word and Spirit turning men from Darkness to Light in preparation to my coming to Judgment in which I will suddenly appear from Heaven in Glory to all the World as Lightning doth in a moment in the Skies Note Some Expositors rather think it speaketh of his sudden Destroying Jerusalem 28. For wheresoever the carcase is there will the eagles be gathered together 28. And as for these forlorne Jews whose deserved Destruction is decreed of God they are as a carcase to the Eagles the Roman Messengers of Gods Wrath will find them out Note Others expound it where the Gospel is Preached thither will the People flock 29. Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkned and the moon shall not give her light and the stars shall fall from heaven and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken 29 N. Some Expound this Metaphorically of the overthrow of all the Jewish State Power Policie Others of the Roman Wars and concussions Others properly of dreadful Prodigies that shall appear before Christs coming to Judgment Joel 2.31 and 3.15 30. And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory 30. As some Then the Jews shall be convinced that their destruction was Christs Revenge for his Death and Rejection and all the Tribes of their Land shall Mourn as if they had seen Christ coming himself against them in the clouds with Power and Glory As others The sign of the Cross shall appear to Constantine in the Skie and all the Heathen Nations shall Mourn and be cast down and they shall see Christ setting up his Kingdom by imperial Armes with Power and Glory As others Then shall Christ suddenly appear from Heaven to Judge the World and come in the clouds with Power and Glory to the grief and terrour of all the Wicked Supposing that Christ passed from the Destruction of Jerusalem to speak of his last coming 31. And he shall send his angels with a â—reat sound of a trumpet and they shall gaâ—her together his elect from the four winds from one end of heaven to the other 31. As some He shall gather the Believers in all Judâ—a whom he saveth from this Destruction As others He shall send forth his Apostles with the Gospel as a Trumpet to call his chosen out of the World into his Church As others By Constantine and Christian Powers he shall through all the Empire set Christians in Honour and Power over the Heathens As others Literally He shall at his appearing and Judgment send his Angels and gather all his Elect to himself 32. Now learn a parable of the fig-tree When her branch is yet tender and putteth forth leaves ye know that summer is nigh 33. So likewise ye when ye shall see all these things know that it is near even at the doors 32.33 By the similitude of the Fig-tree I tell you that there must be time for these Changes but when ye see the beginning of these Signes Know that the accomplishment is not far off 34. Verily I say unto you This generation shall not pass till all these things be fulfilled 35. Heaven and earth shall pass away but my words shall not pass away 34.35 As some Some yet alive shall see all fulfilled that I have hitherto spoken that is Onely of the Destruction of Jerusalem As others That part that I have spoken of the Destruction of Jerusalem some alive shall see for it was but 38 years after As others some yet alive shall see the beginning of the performance of all that I have said and the rest will follow and a Thousand years with the Lord is but as one Day When Heaven and Earth passeth away you shall see that my Word is all Fulfilled They shall see the Catholick Church 36. But of that day and hour knoweth no man no not the angels of heaven but my Father onely 36. The day and hour of the Jews Destruction say some Of the End of the World say others none knows but God
and the powers that are in Heaven shall be shaken 26. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory See Matth. 24.29 30. 27. And then shall he send his angels and shall gather together his elect from the four winds from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven See Matth. 24.31 28. Now learn a parable of the fig tree when his branch is yet tender and putteth forth leaves ye know that summer is near 29. So ye in like manner when ye shall see these things come to pass know that it is nigh even at the doors 30. Verily I say to you that this generation shall not pass till all these things be done 31. Heaven and earth shall pass away but my words shall not pass away 29.30 Expect the destruction of Jerusalem when ye see these signs And doubt not of my Word Some now alive shall live to see it It was not 40 years 32. But of that day and that hour knoweth no man no not the angels which are in heaven neither the Son but the Father 32. But these things not coming discernibly as effects of natural causes neither Angels nor Christ as man can foretel just the day and hour because they depend on the meer will of God 33. Take you heed watch and pray for ye know not when the time is 33. It is kept unknown to you that you may watch and pray and be still prepared 34. For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey who left his house and gave authority to his servants and to every man his work and commanded the porter to watch 35. Watch ye therefore for ye know not when the master of the house cometh at even or at midnight or at the cock crowing or in the morning 36. Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping 37. And what I say to you I say to all Watch. 34. So long shall Christ be out of sight that he will seem to men as one in a far Country But see that you do the work he set you and watch for his coming in a wakeful prepared state continually This is my charge to you and to all Note It occasioneth great perplexity to the Readers here and Matth. 24. that the destruction of Jerusalem and the final coming of Christ seem to be set so near together as if the latter were to come soon after the former V. 24. In those days or Immediately which causeth them to expound the latter part allegorically as meaning only the great commotions in Judaea Which seemetth a very hard exposition of Christs coming with his Angels visibly in the Clouds and gathering his Elect from the four ends of Heaven c. The apparition to Constantine and the powerful deliverance of the Christians from Heathen rage is less harsh than this But 1. things of greatest distance may be quickly set together in Writing and the questions may occasion the Conjunction 2. Christ spake for all Ages as well as for them 3. A thousand years with the Lord is as one day 4. And it is undeniable that the Writers gave us not just all the words that Christ spake For 1. he spake in Caldee and they translate them into Greek 2. In this and other instances their words oft differ among themselves 3. They profess to omit much that Christ said 4. They place his words oft in divers orders Therefore we must not gather any thing from a word or from the omission of a clause which contradicteth the scope of the Text and the certain truth CHAP. XIIII 1. AFter two days was the feast of the passover and of unleavened bread and the Chief Priests and the Scribes sought how they might take him by craft and put him to death 2. But they said not on the feast day lest there be an uprore of the people 2. They feared the peoples rescuing him 3. And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper as he sat at meat there came a woman having an Alablaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious and she break the box and poured it on his head 3. Note This Simon it is most like having been cured by him of a Leprosie shewed his thankfulness in entertaining him 2. Bethany like the Villages near London contained a large circuit of ground it being usual for Citizens so to set their Country-houses and for such grounds to be so populous 3. It was a Cruise of precious Spike Oyl shaken and poured out 4. And there were some that had indignation among themselves and said why was this wast of the oinment made 5. For it might have bin sold for more then three hundred pence and have been given to the poor and they murmured against her 4. Note Whether it was any beside Judas is doubtful Mans wit is apt to be censorious against good works on pretence of some good which they more value 2. Three hundred pence of theirs is as Budeus and Beza calculate fifty two French Crowns and a half A Crown is 6 s. 8 d. our Noble 6. And Jesus said let her alone Why trouble ye her she hath wrought a good work on me 7. For ye have the poor with you always and when soever ye will ye may do them good but me ye have not always 6. Note That is not best at one time that is best at another but every thing in its season 8. She hath done what she could she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying 9. Verily I say to you Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her 9. Note The greatest honouring of Christ tendeth to our own greatest honour tho despised at present by the prophane 10. And Judas Iscariot one of the twelve went unto the chief priests to betray him to them 10. Note The Devil draweth sinners to be the seekers of their own temptation sin and misery 11. And when they heard of it they were glad and promised to give him money And he sought how he might conveniently betray him 11. Note 1. The wicked are glad to be assisted in sin 2. Money is the bait of wickedness and blood 3. When the heart once consenteth to sin men study how to accomplish it 12. And the first day of unleavened bread when they killed the passover his disciples said unto him where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover 13. And he sendeth forth two of his disciples and saith unto them Go ye into the city and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water follow him 14. And wheresoever he shall go in say to the goodman of the house The Master saith where is the guest chamber where I shall eat the passover with my disciples 15. And he will show you a large upper room furnished and prepared there make ready for
with us for it is towards evening and the day is far spent and he went in to tarry with them 29. N. Importunity is the means to prevail for Christ's presence even when he purposeth to stay 30. And it came to pass as he sat at meat with them he took bread and blessed it and brake and gave to them 30. N. Not the Sacrament but as the Master of the Family was wont to do save the peculiar holiness of his manner of doing it 31. And their eyes were opened and they knew him and he vanished out of their sight 31. It 's like partly by God's change on them and partly by Christ's more discernible discovery they knew him N. Though Christ rose in the same Body and was not yet fully glorified it was greatly changed so that he could appear and vanish when and where he pleased and be known or unknown to beholders 32. And they said one to another Did not our heart burn within us while he talked with us by the way and while he opened to us the scriptures 32. N. They told each other how they felt their hearts affected while he preached to them 33. And they rose up the same hour and returned to Jerusalem and found the eleven gathered together and them that were with them 34. Saying The Lord is risen indeed and hath appeared unto Simon 33 34. As soon as they came in among them the eleven first told these two that the Lord was risen c. 35. And they told what things were done in the way and how he was known of them in breaking of bread 35. Then the two also told the eleven and the company what they had seen and heard in the way c. 36. And as they thus spake Jesus himself stood in the midst of them and saith unto them Peace be unto you 36. N. We need not feign that he opened the door when he could appear and disappear when and where he would He did not lie hidden in some corner when they saw him so seldom in forty days but disappeared N. 2. Peace is the voice of a risen Saviour who purchased it so dearly and giveth it as the great Peace-maker 37. But they were terrified and affrighted and supposed that they had seen a spirit 37. If he had opened the door and come in as other men it 's like they would not have taken him for a Spirit 38. And he said unto them Why are ye troubled and why do thoughts arise in your hearts 39. Behold my hands and my feet that it is I my self handle me and see for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as ye see me have 40. And when he had thus spoken he shewed them his hands and his feet 38 39 40. Troubling thoughts are ready to surprize ignorant persons but Christ to suppress them appealed to their senses For man is apt to believe what he seeth and feeleth but is hardly brought to believe any thing above sense N. Spirits have not flesh and blood 41. And while they yet believed not for joy and wondered he said unto them Have ye here any meat 41. N. There was some belief called Hope or else they could not have had joy But it 's hard fully to believe great things which we desire through the power of fear lest it should not prove true 42. And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish and of an hony-comb 43. And he took it and did eat before them 4â— 43. N. 1. They dieted skilfully Broiling and Hony correct both the pituitous frigidity and the corruptibility of fish 2. Eating proved Christ to be no meer Spirit When Angels did eat they first took Bodies or else seemed to do what they did not Therefore glorified Bodies eat not because they are spiritual though not meer Spirits and have their sustenance without eating 44. And he said unto them These are the words which I spake unto you while I was yet with you that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the law of Moses and in the prophets and in the psalms concerning me 44. N. This Testimony of Christ confirmeth the Law of Moses the Prophets and the Psalms to be the true Word of God 45. Then opened he their understanding that they might understand the scriptures 45. N. This was a greater effect of Divine Power to open mens understandings than to appear without opening the door The understanding of man is shut up against the understanding of things spiritual till Christ open it O pray for this opening 46. And said unto them Thus it is written and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead the third day 46. This should not seem new or strange to you which the Scriptures so fully foretold 47. And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his Name among all nations beginning at Jerusalem 48. And ye are witnesses of these things 47 48. I have by Redemption purchased an Act of Grace and Oblivion a free universal pardon of sin to all that repent and will accept it as my gift This must be preached to all Nations and you must do it first by Office who are my Witnesses of the matter of fact 49. And behold I send the promise of my Father upon you but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem until ye be endued with power from on high 49. And the great Promise of the Holy Ghost for Miracles Tongues and Holiness as my Agent Seaâ— and Earnest I will quickly pour out upon you But wait together at Jerusalem till it be done and you be endued with the foresaid power from God 50. And he led them out as far as to Bethany and he lift up his hands and blessed them 51. And it came to pass while he blessed them he was parted from them and carried up into heaven 50 51. Afterward at the end of forty days when he had oft appeared to them and given them their Commission to go and Disciple all Nations baptizing them into the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost teaching them to observe all things that he had commanded them promising to be with them to the end of the World Mat. 28.19.20 Mark 16.15 16. See Acts 1.9 N. Christ that parted from Earth with a Blessing will bless his Church here and for ever 52. And they worshipped him and returned to Jerusalem with great joy 52. Note Though their Lord was gone from them on Earth they were now assured that they had a King and Saviour in Heaven whence his influence would be most extensive and efficacious 53. And were continually in the temple praising and blessing God Amen 53. As they worshipped their glorified Redeemer so they continued together assembled in the Temple not yet alienated from all Jewish Worship praising and magnifying the Name of God who had bestoâ—ed a Saviour and his Grace upon them and had given the Church so gracious and glorious a Saviour and Head and done such wonders
was not there neither his Disciples they also took shipping and came to Capernaum seeking for Jesus 22 23 24. How earnest did these persons seem in following Christ 25. And when they had found him on the other side of the Seas they said to him Rabbi when camest thou hither 26. Jesus answered and said to them verily verily I say unto you Ye seek me not because ye saw the miracles but because ye did eat of the loaves and were filled 25. N. It seems these were a very poor sort of people that would follow Christ for Barley Bread 27. Labour not for the meat that perisheth but for that meat which endureth to everlasting life which the Son of Man shall give you for him hath God the Father sealed 27. Labour first and chiefly for the food which endureth to everlasting Life even the Spirit of Holiness renewing you by the Gospel and an union with me who am the Bread of Life which I will give unto all true Believers to which use God hath sent and sealed me by fulness of the Spirit and Power But trust God for bodily food while you labour for it but in the second place N. The words have a comparative signification Labour not is Labour lesâ— or but subordinately 28. Then said they to him what shall we do that we may work the works of God 28. What is that Labour for the everlasting Life which God requireth of us What must we do for it 29. Jesus answered and said unto them This is the work of God that ye believe on him which he hath sent 29. This is your first and great work which God requireth that you believe on me whom God hath sent and take me for your Teacher and Saviour that I may guide and sanctifie you and teach you your further duty in order to fit you for everlasting Life 30. They said therefore to him What sign shewest thou then that we may see and believe in thee what dost thou work 31. Our Fathers did eat Manna in the desart as it is written He gave them Bread from heaven to eat 30. If thou wouldst have us believe in thee convince us yet by further Miracles Canst thou procure us Bread from Heaven as Moses did N. 1. Strange that they should call for more Miracles when they newly came from seeing one 2. It was a feeding Miracle that these expected which might gratifie their flesh as well as their faith 32. Then Jesus said to them verily verily I say to you Moses gave not that bread from heaven but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven 33. For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven and giveth life to the World 32. It was not Moses that gave you the true Bread from Heaven Manna and other Types did but fore-signifie me who am the true Bread which my father giveth you from Heaven whence I come called Bread because I give life to the World 34. Then said they to him Lord evermore give us this bread 34. N. Their carnal minds had carnal desires and understood Christ accordingly 35. And Jesus said to them I am the bread of Life he that cometh to me shall never hunger and he that believeth on me shall never thirst 35. As your bodies live by food so he that cometh to me by true Faith and is united to me shall have by me true spiritual everlasting Life and shall have all his necessities of hunger and thirst satisfied 36. But I say to you that ye also have seen me and believe not 36. But I know your hearts that many of you that have seen my Miracles and thus crowd after me for the strangenesâ— and novelty yet are no true believers 37. All that the Father gâ—veth me shall come to me and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out 37. All that the Father hath given to me as fully resolved to save them shall believe and take me for their Saviour I come not into the World upon an uncertainty of success I have undertaken the effectual saving of those that are given me by the Father to be certainly saved All those will come to me and I will refuse none that by obedient trust doth come to me 38. For I come down from heaven not to do my own Will but the Will of him that sent me 38. For I come not at random or on any selfish temporal design but to fulfill my Fathers will who will give the Kingdom to his selected Flocks N. It is a troubling controversie how Christ is said to come down from Heaven His humane Nature was never there and his Divine removeth not thence and is every where To pass by their opinion who say it is a middle super-angelical first created Nature between the Divine and Humane that came down I answer that the Divine is said to come down not by a substantial removal or change of place but by a transcendent influx and operation on the Humane Nature of Christ Men may talk in the dark how they please but it 's certain that that Divine Essence is every where without inequality or existence and is no more in Christs Humane Nature as to essential presence than he is every where But as he is said to be in Heaven because there he operateth by glorious refulgency and love to the glorified so he is more eminently and peculiarly united to the Manhood of Christ for and by a more eminent and peculiar operation on the Humane Nature As the Sun is more in the Eye than in the Hand or Foot more in the Plants that it quickneth than in the Stones so is the Godhead in the Humane Nature of Christ And so the Godhead came down from Heaven as the Sun doth when it shineth in at our Windows or on a burning glass or rather as it animateth Plants 39. And this is the Fathers will who hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last day 39. And it is the special Commission which I have from my Father that I should effectually save all these his chosen and raise them up to life everlasting 40. And this is the will of him that sent me that every one who seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day 40. And it is my Fathers will that every one by notice of the evidence of my truth truly believeth on me shall have everlasting Life to which first here begun I will raise him at the last 41. The Jews then murmured at him because he said I am the bread which came down from heaven 42. And they said Is not this Jesus the Son of Joseph whose Father and Mother we know How is it then that he saith I come down from heaven 41. N. This difficulty stalled their Faith not knowing the mystery of Christs Person and Incarnation 43. Jesus therefore answered
hand know what thy right hand doth 4. That thine alms may be in secret And thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly 3 4. But tho your good works must shine before men to God's glory yet be so carefully afraid of all affectation of vain-glory to your selves as purposely to conceal all when nothing but your own praise requireth openness yea do not note it too much in your selves to puff you up and then as your hearts and lives are all known to God he will openly reward them to the full 5. And when thou prayest thou shalt not be as the Hypocrites are for they love to pray standing in the Synagogues and in the corners of the streets that they may be seen of men Verily I say to you they have their reward 5. So let not your Prayer be like the Hypocrites all done in publick as on a Stage to be seen of men I tell you mens praise is all the reward they shall have N. Not but that publick Church-Prayer and Family-prayer are as great duties as secret Prayer But they must not be done for to be thought Religious nor secret Prayer made open or neglected 2. Standing is a lawfull praying gesture in it self But where Kneeling signifieth more reverence it must be preferred in humbling duties 6. But when thou prayest enter into thy closet and when thou hast shut thy door pray to thy Father which is in secret and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly 6. But do thou pray secretly where only God is witness of thy Prayers and therefore approve to him thy secret desires and heart as well as thy words and believe that God will openly reward thee N. 1. Both publick and secret prayer are our duty 2. Praying only before men is gross hypocrisie But all secret prayer will not prove sincerity 3. They that say We must not serve God for reward oppose Christ and Scripture and all Religion It is not a reward in Commutative Justice as if we profited God But in Fatherly love and justice as pleasing God through Christ as Fathers reward good children and not bad ones 7. But when ye pray use not vain repetitions as the Heathen do for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking 8. Be not ye therefore like unto them for your Father knoweth what things you have need of before you ask him 7. When you pray do not so repeat over the same words or lengthen your Prayers with unmeet repetitions as the Heathens do that think canting over certain words or spinning out Prayers to such a length is acceptable to God or as if God were moved by terms or length For God is your Father and knows what you need before you speak and pityeth you according to your needs And your Prayers are not to move and change him but by exercising your own desires and faith and repentance and thankfulness to make you fit to receive his further gifts 9. After this manner therefore pray ye 9. I will give a perfect directory for the matter and order of your desires and prayers and in words fit for your use when you pray but summarily 9 10 c. Our Father which art in Heaven Hallowed be thy name Thy kingdom come Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven Give us this day our daily bread And forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors And lead us not into temptation but deliver us from evil For thine is the kingdom the power and the glory for ever Amen 9 c. We come not to thee as our unreconciled avenging Judge but as to our merciful Father reconciled to us by Christ The only God whose Glory is eminently in Heaven infinite in perfection of Being and of Power Knowledge and Goodness our absolute owner our Supreme Ruler and our most loving Father by Creation Redemption and Regeneration whose we are and whom we must serve and whom we must Love and Trust we are sinful needy miserable and unworthy in our selves but thy Children by Christ our Intercessor who is worthy whose hearts are by desire towards thee as our God and to the good of others as our brethren as well as by necessity to our own felicity We know that as all things are Of Thee and Through Thee and To thee so Thou art our Ultimate end And therefore we first humbly beg that Thy Great Wise and Good and Holy name may be known and shine forth and be glorified and holily regarded upon earth and not blasphemed or be unknown and disregarded by Atheists Infidels or wicked hypocrites nor the honour of men be set up against thee But that the Nations of the earth and all Societies and our own selves may be wholly devoted and live to thy Glory And our next Petition is that the world or its Societies or our own and our brethrens Souls may not be given up to the wicked Tyrannical Kingdom of Satan or men that are his Ministers and governed by him nor to the Wars bloud and cruelty of such But that thy Divine Government even the Kingdom of Messiah may come on Earth in that fulness as may destroy the Kingdom of Satan that Faith Love and Righteousness may be the constitution of Societies and Souls and the Reign of Grace may prepare us for Glory which we specially pray for And our third Petition is that in this thy Kingdom Societies and Souls our own and others may in disposition be conformed to thy Governing Will and in practice obey it and in Faith Hope and Love with joyful Trust expect the promised reward and patiently submit to thy Fatherly corrections and disposals And that in all these aforesaid three requests this Earth that is grown so near to Hell may be made more like to them in heaven who Know Love and Obey and Glorifie thee with Perfection Unity and full delight And because thou hast made our natures such as cannot but love our selves and hast bound us to seek our own and others welfare and Grace presupposeth Nature and our Being is necessary first to our Well-being Therefore our fourth Petition is that thou wilt support our natures and maintain them by necessary food and sustenance and make us content with thy allowance and save us from covetousness and overmuch love to worldly fulness prosperity and wealth and cause us to subserve thy providence by our wise and diligent labours and not to forfeit thy maintenance by our self confidence idleness or vicious sensuality nor turn our strength to serve our sinful lust And knowing that Holiness and Justice require the punishment of Sin we next beseech thee to look on us in Christ whom thy Love and Mercy sent into the world to be a Sacrifice and Propitiation for sin whose perfect Righteousness and Sacrifice have merited that pardon and grace which he hath given in his Covenant and proclaimed and offered to us all in the Gospel Forgive all the sins of our
and the law prophesied until John And if ye will receive it this is Elias which was to come 15. He that hath ears to hear let him hear 13 14 15. The Law and Prophets till John indeed foretold the Messiah but not so determinately and nearly as John did And if you can receive it I tell you John is that Elias that Malachi foretold should go before to prepare the way to Christ The belief of this is of great moment to your faith 16. But whereto shall I liken this generation It is like to children sitting in the Market and calling to their fellows 17. We have piped to you and ye have not danced we have mourned to you and ye have not lamented 16 17. But the unbelievers of this generation do as children in their games complain of one another you will neither dance when we pipe nor lament when we mourn to you you are cross to us whatever game we play 18. For John came neither eating nor drinking and they say He hath a Devil 19. The Son of man came eating and drinking and they say Behold a man gluttonous and a wine bibber a friend of publicans and sinners But wisdom is justified of her children 18 19. John lived austerely on Locusts and wild-honey and they took him for a possessed mad-man And of me that exercise no such unusual austerity of diet but mere temperance they say I am a gluttonous man and a lover of wine No innocency will suffice to escape the false censures of Malignants But the sons of Wisdom will justifie it 20. Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done because they repented not 21. Wo to thee Chorazin Wo to thee Bethsaida for if the mighty works which were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sydon they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes 22. But I say to you It shall be more tollerable for Tyre and Sydon at the day of judgment than for you 20 21 22. Note 1. Christs own Preaching and Miracles had so little success as that he is put to upbraid the places where he had wrought them for their impenitence Therefore the best Preachers may be put to the like 2. The punishment of such as are unconverted under the most convincing Preaching will be most intollerable 3. Tho it be Gods grace which converteth Souls yet he usually so proportioneth it to the means he useth that the same means ordinarily would convert some which converts not others 23. And thou Capernaum which art exalted unto heaven shalt be brought down to hell For if the mighty works which have been done in thee had been done in Sodom it would have remained until this day 24. But I say to you that it shall be more tollerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for thee 23 24. Thou Capernaum where I have dwelt hast by my presence preaching and works been honoured with the heavenly gifts but for impenitence shalt be destroyed If Sodom had seen and heard what thou hast their repentance would have prevented their destruction But their doom at the day of Judgment shall be more tollerable than thine 25. At that time Jesus answered and said I thank thee O Father Lord of heaven and earth because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to babes 26. Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight 25 26. Then Jesus said to God his Father I thank thee O Father who being Lord of Heaven and Earth hast the absolute right to dispose of all that thou hast chosen the despised unlearned sort of men to make known effectually the Gospel of Salvation to rather than the men of reputation for learning and wisdom in the world and hast left proud self-conceited men in their ignorance whilst thou hast taught the humble and meek This pleaseth me as being the choice and good pleasure of thy wisdom 27. All things are delivered to me of my Father and no man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any man the Father save the Son and he to whomsoeever the Son will reveal him 27. All things are delivered by the Father to me upon my right of Redemption in order to the ends of my saving office so that I am under the Diviâ—â— nature even in my humanity made the universa◠〈◊〉 Ruler and Benefactor And as none can comprehend the mystery of my Person Office and Works save the Father that sent me so none can savingly know God the Father but the Son and he to whom the â—â—n will make him known by the Gospel and the illumination of the Spirit 28. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest 29. Take my yoke on you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly in heart and ye shall find rest to your souls 30. For my yoke is easie and my burthen is light 28 29 30. Come to me all ye that are under the slavery of Sin and Satan and under Gods displeasure by your guilt and under the burdensome ceremonious and cursing Law and the Pharisees tutorage and under the toil of a poor afflicted condition in the world and I will give you deliverance and rest Take on you the yoke of my Government and Covenant and learn of me as your Teacher by my Doctrine and Example for I am meek and lowly and my Doctrines are not suited to the Pomp and grandeur of this world nor to the interest and mind of the proud and covetous but to men of a low and humble quality and in this you shall find rest to your tired troubled fearful Souls For my Service and Law is gracious and â—asie fitted to the relief of the guilty and distressed and all that I lay on you by my word and works is sight in comparison of the heavy burdens that you undergo CHAP. XII 1. AT that time Jesus went on the Sabbath day through the corn and his disciples were hungry and began to pluck the ears of corn and to eat Note Both the labour and the early eating seem here meant but specially the first 2. But when the Pharisees saw it they said to him Behold thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath day 2. Art thou a good Teacher who sufferest thy Disciples to break Gods law Note That the Pharisees controversie against Christ was that he was not religious and strict enough in keeping Gods Law so that pretended strictness is no proof that men are in the right 3. But he said to them Have ye not read what David did when he was hungred and they that were with him 4. How he entred into the house of God and did eat the shew-bread which was not lawful for him to eat nor for them that were with him but only for the priests 5. Or have ye not read in the law how that on the sabbath days
Note It is the part of Learners to ask their Teachers help to understand that which they understand not 37. He answered and said to them He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man 38. The field is the world the good seed are the children of the kingdom but the tares are the children of the wicked one 39. The enemy that sowed them is the devil the harvest is the end of the world and the reapers are the angels 37 c. It is Christ that soweth the good seed by Preaching the Gospel and planting the Churches by himself and his servants The World is the first object of the Gospel preached and out of which believers are gathered The good seed as sown is the Gospel but as springing up in fruit are the faithful who are properly the members of the Church of Christ The Tares as sown are evil doctrines and temptations but as sprung up in fruit are the Children of the Devil who is the father of wickedness The enemy of God and goodness and man that sowed them by himself and his servants signifieth the Devil the time of harvest is the end of this world even the day of judgment The reapers or executioners are the Angels 40. As therefore the tares are gathered and burnt in the fire so shall it be in the end of this world 41. The Son of man shall send forth his angels and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend and them which do iniquity 42. And shall cast them into a furnace of fire there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth 40 c. So in the end of this World Christ shall send forth his Angels as his executing Ministers and they shall gather out of the world which he is over and specially out of the visible Church all rebellious unholy wicked scandalous carnal men and shall cast them into hell which is likened to a lake of Fire where they shall in torment and a self-afflicting Conscience 43. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father who hath ears to hear let him hear 43. Then shall the righteous who are now obscured by infirmities and malignant slanders and are oppressed in the world shine forth in glory in the Kingdom of Love even of God as their Father in Christ as the Sun shineth in the heavens in resplendent glory As ever you will use your ears or understandings believe and foresee this glorious blessed day to Believers 44. Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a treasure hid in a field the which when a man hath found he hideth and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath and buyeth that field 44. The way of Salvation by Christ sheweth men the certain hopes of so inestimable a treasure in the life to come as maketh the saithful choose it for their best and part with all the pleasure profit and honour of the world to obtain it 45. Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a merchant man seeking goodly pearls 46. Who when he had found one of geat price he went and sold all that he had and bought it 45 46. Note He that findeth not by faith enough in the love of God and heavenly glory and in Christ the way thereto to make him consent sincerely and practically to sell or part with all the world rather than lose it is not capable of a just title to it nor shall obtain it 47. Again the kingdom of heaven is like a net which was cast into the sea and gathered of every kind 48. Which when it was full they drew to the shore and sat down and gathered the good into vessels but cast the bad away 47 48. The Church is gathered as men by casting a net into the Sea gather fishes good and bad And at the day of judgment Christ will take the good to heaven and cast away the bad to hell Note 1. It is not to be wondered at that the visible Church hath good and bad 2. Yet this is not the design of the Gospel which is fitted to make all good but by the intrusion of Hypocrites Nor is it an excuse for the neglect of discipline and the just discrimination of the good and bad 49. So shall it be at the end of the world The angels shall come forth and sever the wicked from among the just 50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth 49 50. These plain and dreadful words more need belâ—â—f and deep consideration than exposition 51. Jesus saith to them Have ye understood all these things they say to him Yea Lord. 52. Then said he to them Therefore every scribe which is instructed to the Kingdom of heaven is like to a man that is an housholder which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old 51 52. All that are furnished with holy knowledge and are fitted to teach others must have an habitual treasure of it in their minds from whence they may be able to open the truth exhort reprove and confute all the erroneous on all just occasions as a House-keeper is stockt for the provision of his family 53 54. And it came to pass that when Jesus had finished these parables he departed thence And when he was come into his own countrey he taught them in their Synagogue insomuch that they were astonished and said whence hath this man this wisdom and these mighty works 55 56. Is not this the carpenters son is not his mother called Mary and his brethren James and Joses and Simon and Jude and his sisters are they not all with us whence then hath this man all these things And they were offended in him 53 c. Note 1. Familiarity breeds contempt It is no impediment to our faith that we saw not Christs person parentage and education 2. Carnal men are not satisfied by the evidence of Divine attestation unless they can give a reason of it and overcome the difficulty and scandal of objections 3. It is uncertain whether Mary had other Children after Jesus or these were his brethren or only his kindred 57 58. But Jesus said to them A prophet is not without honour save in his own countrey and in his own house And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief 57 58. Unbelief made men uncapable receivers of those miracles which else Christ would have wrought CHAP. XIV 1. AT that time Herod the Tetrarch heard of the fame of Jesus 2. And said to his servants This is John the Baptist he is risen from the dead and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him 1 2. Note That Herod did believe the Immortality of the Soul else he could not have believed Johns Resurrection 3 For Herod had laid hold on John and bâ—und him and put him in prison for Herodia's sake his brother Philips wise 4. For John said to him It is not
Note 1. Whence the Ancient Doctors gathered that Christ hath a two old Knowledge Will and Operation One Humane and Imperfect the other Divine and Perfect 2. Angels may increase in knowledge 37. But as the days of Noe were so shall also the coming of the Son of man be 38. For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking marrying and giving in marriage until the day that Noe entred into the ark 39. And knew not until the flood came and took them all away so shall also the coming of the Son of man be 37.38.39 As in the days of Noe they would not believe their danger till it surprized them but liv'd presumptuously in their fleshly pleasure and worldly business so will it be with Sinners at my Coming Both at the destruction of Jerusalem and at the day of Judgment 40. Then shall two be in the field the one shall be taken and the other left 41. Two women shall be grinding at the mill the one shall be taken and the other left 40.41 Then I will manifest my distinguishing Providence One that is a Believer shall be taken to me and be Saved and the other left to their delusion and destruction in unbelief Note The difficulty of most of these foregoing Texts forbids me to be peremptory in determining whether they spake onely of the destruction of Jerusalem as in Mark the Question seemeth to intimate Or also of the End of the World as some words in the Answer seem to intimate And I incline to think that as the Types and Prophecies of the Old Testament spake proximately of the things and persons Typifying but remotely and chiefly thereby of Christ and the things Typifyed so these Texts speak first of the destruction of Jerusalem and next of the Calling of the Gentiles and Catholick Church but thereby finally and chiefly of the End of the World As if Christ said As it will be here now so it will be then parabolically 42. Watch therefore for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come This therefore is the necessary wisdome of all to be as men on their watch never a sleep or mindless but always ready as expecting the Coming of your Lord And then though you understand not all Circumstances before hand you shall be safe 43. But know this that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief would come he would have watched and would not have suffered his house to be broken up 44. Therefore be ye also ready for in such an hour as you think not the Son of man cometh 43.44 Seeing men will watch against a Thief if they knew when he would come watch you for the preventing of surprize because you know not but it may presently be the time and it must be a continual readiness that must be your safety not onely as to the destruction of Jerusalem but as to every mans particular Judgment For Christ spake for the use of us all to the end and not onely for the few Jews that heard him 45. Who then is a faithful and wise servant whom his lord hath made ruler over his houshold to give them meat in due season 46. Blessed is that servant whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing 45.46 And those that are faithful and wise Teachers and rulers of his Church to give them meet and seasonable instruction as food for their Souls shall be found at their Lords coming Blessed Persons and shall be aboundantly gainers by their labours and their Sufferings 47. Verily I say unto you that he shall make him ruler over all his goods 47. I tell you such Ministers how poor or despised soever now by the world shall be advanced to a far greater dignity than their present Pastoral Office even to a participation under Christ of the Universal Government 48. But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart My Lord delayeth his coming 49. And shall begin to smite his fellow servants and to eat and drink with the drunken 48.49 But if any Assume the Sacred Ministry and shall say in his heart It is long since Christ promised to come and now his coming is either uncertain or will not be in hasle and thereupon shall indulge â—his fleshly Lusts and shall turn a malignant abuser of his fellow Servants and Persecute Silence and Oppress them and give himself up to the pleasure of his Appetite in Feasting and Drunkenness 50. The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him and in an hour that he is not ware of 51. And shall cut him asunder and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites there shall be â—eeping and gnashing of teeth 50. The Lord of that Servant will surprise him in his Sin and Security when he least suspecteth it and will execute that Vengeance on him which is due to such as aggravate their wickedness by Hypocrisie and make him feel that as it is odious so it is dreadful to prophane Holy things and to fight against holiness in the Name of Christ and at once to be a Minister a Worldling a Sensualist and a Persecutor Annotation It is of great moment for the understanding of this Chapter and much of Christs Gospel to know the true meaning of Christs Kingdom and his Coming Tho oft he spake directly of his last coming to Judgment yet ordinarily this seemeth his meaning His Kingdom is that Reign in Heaven on Earth at once which he was to exercise as the Messiah or God Incarnate having Redeemed lost Man The little poor Nation of Israelites were his peculiar People before Upon his Ascension the Gentile World was to be Called and a Catholick Church gathered over the Earth in a more excellent covenant of peculiarity and this Catholick Church is the Kingdom of the Messiah His coming is not his sending his Enemies to destroy Jerusalem nor yet his Visible Appearance in Person till Judgment but his setting up this his Kingdom his coming to Reign that is to Erect this Catholick Church This is plainly expounded in Luke 17.20 21 23. The Pharisees demanded when the Kingdom of God should come He told them The Kingdom of God cometh not with observation or outward shew by personal visible Appearance of the King in Pomp and Splendor with a Court as Monarchs rule nor shall they say Lo here or Lo there No Head King or Court shall be Visible for behold the Kingdom of God is in you or among you It is a Spiritual Reign in Souls and in the Church of which you have already some beginnings 24. For as the Lightning that Lightneth out of one part under the Heaven shineth to the other part under Heaven So shall also the Son of man be in his Day but first he must suffer and be rejected of this Generation c. that is when he hath Suffered and been Rejected he will Rise Ascend and from Heaven send his Spirit and Word to
go into Gallilee and there they shall see me 10. N. 1. He would not shew himself so openly to the malicious forsaken people at Jerusalem 2. His disciples and kinsmen are called his Brethren 3. No one evangelist mentioneth the whole of this History but what one omitteth another hath of which after 11. Now when they were going Behold some of the watch came into the city and shewed to the chief priests all the things that were done 12. And when they were assembled with the Elders and had taken counsel they gave large money to the soldiers 13. Saying say ye His disciples came by night and stole him away while we slept 14. And if this come to the governours ears we will perswade him and secure you 11. N. What will convince hardned forsaken men 15. So they took the money and did as they were taught And this saying is commonly reported among the Jews to this day 15. N. 1. Lying is the Devils great meanes against Faith And the love of money is the meanes that subserveth it 2. They that will not believe the truth easily believe deceiving lies 16. Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them 17. And when they saw him they worshipped him but some doubted 17. N. Tho the evangelists say no more of Christs meeting them on this Mountain and what he there said to them and Luke and John say nothing of it and there seem a strange difference in their Narratives of Christs appearances it is but one saying what another had omitted and no one of them saying all of which after on John 20. and 21. 18. And Jesus came and spake to them saying All power is given to me in heaven and on Earth 19. Go ye therefore and teach all nations baptizing them in the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost 18. After these and other appearings to them Jesus said As I have dyed to redeem the World in order to the ends of my undertaking the Father hath given me an Universal Propiety and Governing power by the right to Redemption as chief Administrator under him in Heaven and Earth So that henceforth all the concerns of men in this World and the other are at my dispose and all men under my Government by Right and Obligation By which authority I now commission you to go abroad the World and make all Nations to the utmost of your power my Disciples taking them into my Church by Solemn Covenant celebrated by Baptizing them into the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost N. 1. Christs Right of Dominion and Empire is founded in the Fathers Covenant with him as redeemer 2. And being Vniversal Lord Redemption is so far universal as to prove these and other common effects Rom. 14.9 To this end Christ dyed rose and revived that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living 2. The word translated Teach signifieth Disciple to me or make Nations my Disciples 3. All Christians should endeavour to make Christianity the National Religion that the Kingdoms of the World may become the Kingdoms of the Lord and of his Christ that is that they be Christian Kingdoms and not only Christians gathered out of Kingdoms 4. This maketh not all to be Christians who are in those Kingdoms but only such as are Discipled 5. Infants being parts of all Kingdoms this text commandeth to Disciple and Baptize them they are made Disciples by being justly dedicated to Christ by those that have true Power to dispose of them to learn of him and obey him as they grow up and are Capable As Christ was relatively Head of the Church in his Infancy when his humane nature was uncapable of the actual administration so are Infants capable of being Disciples by Covenant Dedication by those that have the dispose of them for their good and can covenant for them which men and by Relation and Obligation God had never a Church on Earth of which Infants were not Infant-members since there were Infants in the World 6. To be baptized into the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost is no less than by solemn Covenant to give up ones self to God the Father as our Father reconciled by Christ our chief owner and rules and our chief Benefactor even as our God and to Christ as our Saviour and the Holy Ghost as our Sanctifier And meerly to consent to learn of Christ makes none a baptizable disciple 7. Baptism is Christening and is the badge of those that must love and take each other for Christians and the terms of Church Unity till it be nullified by verbal or actual apostacy And it is Church tyranny and Schism to make Canons which shall exclude those from the Church of Christ whom he taketh in by baptism before they impenitently nullify that Covenant in whole or in some essential part viz. by proved denying essentials of Faith or forsaking some essential part of obedience 8. Baptism making us Christians is our state of Regeneration by which we may know our right to Justification and Salvation that is He that consenteth heartily and unfeignedly to the Baptismal Covenant is Regenerate and justified and shall be saved And he that doth consent but with the mouth and outward signe or leaveth out some essential part in his heart consent is regenerate only sacramentally and a visible member of the Church but is not justified nor shall be saved 20. Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you and â—o I am with you alway to the end of the World 20. And when you have Baptized them and so united them to me and my universal Church upon their understanding professed faith and repentance and dedication of their seed to me then congregate them in order under faithful Pastors And as you as general Teachers to all the Churches must deliver to them all the commands which I have committed to your trust by word and writing so these Pastors must further instruct them that they may grow up in knowledge of all these my commands And in the performance of this charge I shall by the help of my Spirit and protection be present with you and such pastors in their course to the end of this World or age till I shall come in glory to the final judgment Tho you see me not I shall be as really assisting to you and regardful of you even in all your labours and sufferings as if you saw me Note 1. This general command of teaching all Nations Christs commands includeth writing the Scriptures without which they could not teach posterity in all Nations his commands 2. It maketh them his intrusted Apostles from whose fidelity we may believingly receive his commands And therefore implyeth the promise of his Spirit to make them true and credible reporters 3. It implyeth that his commands are the universal Laws for his Catholick Church And no man or men have authority
They stop not in sluggish wishes but arise and go to God 2. God is readier to meet and receive sinners than they are to return to him 3. He surprizeth returning sinners with kindness and embraces them who expected frowns and wrath and useth them not after their desert 4. Though necessity and self-love begin conversion God's Love meeteth such and perfecteth it 5. God is reconcileable to the sinner by his goodness though not to his sin 21. And the son said unto him Father I have sinned against heaven and in thy sight and am no more worthy to be called thy son 21. Note Our own humble and penitent confessions must go before God's forgiveness and entertainment 22. But the father said to his servants Bring forth the best robe and put it on â—â—m and put a ring on his hand and shoes on his feet 22. Note God findeth sinners in shameful rags and misery but clotheth them as his Children with righteousness and holiness 23. And bring hither the fatted calf and kill it and let us eat and be merry 23. Let us feast and rejoyce for the return of a Prodigal Son 24. For this my son was dead and is alive again he was lost and is found And they began to be merry 24. Note The state of â—â—n is a lost condition and a converted sinner is found and recovered it is a dead condition and conversion is a reviving It giveth the life of Grace in order to the life of Glory God speaketh of himself as rejoycing in a sinners conversion How little cause then have such to doubt whether God will receive them Q. How is God called a Father to wicked Prodigals Ans As his Nature is Love it self and as he made man's Nature capable of happiness and as he hath conditionally pardoned all through Christ 25. Now his elder son was in the field and as he came and drew nigh to the house he heard musick and dancing 26. And he called one of the servants and asked what these things meant 27. And he said unto him Thy brother is come and thy father hath killed the fatted calf because he hath received him safe and sound 25 26 27. Thy Father hath received him with joy 28. And he was angry and would not go in therefore came his father out and intreated him 28 He envyed his Brother's Entertainment and was offended with his Father's Love and Mercy Note 1. The elder Brother is the Jew who not only in his unbelief despiseth the Gentiles but when converted to Christ is hardly brought to communion with the Gentiles And also all that have from their childhood served God and are ready to grudge at the Entertainment of wicked men-converted Note 2. There is in the best of us though we need God's mercy our selves a disposition to envy his Grace to others Note 3. God is put to bear with the faults of his Children and in mercy to stoop to them in their envy and quarrelsomness with others Note 4. There is a sinful esteem of their own goodness that inclineth God's own Servants even to withdraw and separate from his House because he entertaineth returning Prodigals Thus God is put to bear with all 29. And he answering said to his father Lo these many years do I serve thee neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment and yet thou never gavest me a kid that I might make merry with my friends 29. Note We be apt to overvalue our own service oâ— God and to undervalue his Mercy 30. But assoon as this thy son was come which hath devoured thy living with harlots thou hast killed for him the fatted calf 30. Note 1. Even good men are apt to grudge at God's Mercy to sinners and would not have him so gracious to them as he is and they are not so ready to forgive it but upbraid others with sin which God doth not upbraid them with who hateth it more than we can do 2. Were we in the hands of our best Brethren we should speed worse than in God's hands 31. And he said unto him Son thou art ever with me and all that I have is thine 31. N. 1. Obedient Children are always with God and in his favour 2. What great happiness doth it signifie to say All that I have is thine that is all that thou art fit for and that is fit for thee 3. God giveth suddener Joy oft-times to returning Prodigals than to his Children that have been true to him from their youth 4. Yet the constant safety happiness and peace of those long obedient Children is a greater blessing and good than those sudden Joys of converted sinners 32. It was meet that we should make merry and be glad for this thy brother was dead and is alive again and was lost and is found 32. Note God is pleased to reason his forward Children out of their envious self-esteeming censorious separating quarrelsom distempers and not to let them go and take them at the worst He that will pardon the wicked life of a penitent Prodigal will not rigorously despise a froward wrangling Child And Rulers and Pastors that learn of God will do so too and not as Satans Ministers abhor the faithful and aggravate their infirmities and cast them out of the Church while they connive at the ungodly and encourage them This Parable is very instructive to bad and good and very comfortable to the truly penitent and converted And speaketh God's Mercy to the Gentiles against the froward self-esteeming Christian Jews CHAP. XVI 1. ANd he said also unto his disciples There was a certain rich man which had a steward and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods 2. And he called him and said unto him How is it that I hear this of thee give an account of thy stewardship for thou mayest be no longer steward 1 2. Note We are all God's Stewards our time and blessings are his goods of which we must shortly give account and shall here be no longer Stewards 3. Then the steward said within himself What shall I do for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship I cannot dig to beg I am ashamed 3. Note 1. Nature teacheth all men in danger and misery to save themselves and study which way they may escape and be provided for 2. There is somewhat for our selves to do for our own welfare 3. We must think first what is not to be trusted to and what way we must not take before we think what way to trust and take to I cannot dig c. We cannot save our selves and the World cannot save us therefore to trust to these we are sure will deceive us and is not the way 4. I am resolved what to do that when I am put out of the stewardship they may receive me into their houses 4. I will make me Friends that will receive me when I am cast off Note 1 When we are sure no other way will save us and have found the
the root and be thou planted in the sea and it should obey you 6. If your Faith be true though but small no difficulty shall prevail against it nor any Miracle be too hard when God by his Spirit shall move you to it who will be the chuser of Miracles 7. But which of you having a servant plowing or feeding cattel will say unto him by and by when he is come from the field Go and sit down to meat 8. And will not rather say unto him Make ready wherewith I may sup and gird thy self and serve me till I have eaten and drunken and afterward thou shalt eat and drink 9. Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him I trow not 10. So likewise ye when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable servants we have done that which was our duty to do 7 8 9 10. But see that neither your Faith nor Miracles puff you up or make you think too highly of your selves Nor must you desire it to make you conspicuous in the World but for your Masters service which is your duty and by which you must not think that you are profitable to him but obedient to him for your own and other mens good If you have Servants your selves you will not let them prefer themselves and their own interest before you and your commands So you when you have preacht and cast out Devils and done your best think not that you have profited God and thereby deserve to be dignified for the merit of your work but say we did but our duty and the priviledge and benefit is our own and others Note 1. It 's hard to Analize Luke's words because it is uncertain when he sets them together that were spoken together and when he joyneth words spoken on divers occasions 2. When Christ judgeth the unprofitable Servant to utter darkness and yet here calleth all unprofitable the sense is that no man can add any thing to God or profit him nor is he a Receiver but a Giver no Angel can merit of him in Commutative Justice But we must be Profitable to one another and our selves by improving God's Mercies And Christ so loveth his own as that he will reward this as if it profited himself 11. And it came to pass as he went to Jerusalem that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee 12. And as he entred into a certain village there met him ten men which were lepers who stood afar off 13. And they lifted up their voices and said Jesus master have mercy upon us 14. And when he saw them he said unto them Go shew your selves to the priests And it came to pass that as they went they were cleansed 11 12 13 14. Note He intimated thereby a purpose to heal them And he bid them use the ill-called corrupt Priests But whether he sent them to the Priests as those that were to judge of Leprosies before the cleansing or to shew that they were cleansed is doubtful though the first seems to me most probable 15. And one of them when he saw that he was healed turned back and with a loud voice glorified God 16. And fell down on his face at his feet giving him thanks and he was a Samaritan 15 16. He judged it no breach of Christ's command to return first to him and glorifie God and give him thanks 17. And Jesus answering said were there not ten cleansed but where are the nine 18. There are not found that returned to give glory to God save this stranger 17 18. This one man accounted a Heretick by the Jews is the only man of ten that returneth to glorifie God for his Cure Note Many receive Mercies but few glorifie God with true thanksgiving 19. And he said unto him Arise go thy way thy faith hath made thee whole 19. Note This oft-used word of Christ is against them that say that because it is Christ that healeth or justifieth it is not Faith As if the Office of Christ and of Faith might not concur hereunto 20. And when he was demanded of the Pharisees when the kingdom of God should come he answered them and said The kingdom of God cometh not with observation 21. Neither shall they say Lo here or lo there for behold the kingdom of God is within you 20 21. You know not what the Kingdom of God is It is not Christ's apperance in visible pomp as earthly Princes reign It is a Moral Spiritual Kingdom opposite not to Monarchs but to the Kingdom of Satan As Satan reigneth not visibly by himself but by corrupt Princes and Teachers to do his works and by his invisible suggestions and his baits so the Kingdom of God is to destroy Satan's Kingdom and to sanctifie and save men not by Christ's visible pompous reign but by holy Rulers and Teachers and by his Word and Spirit and promises and blessings to work on Souls 22. And he said unto the disciples The days will come when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man and ye shall not see it 22. Days of suffering are not far off when you will wish for my presence to deliver you or as some when you shall wish for days as easy and quiet as these are now or others think though he spake to his Disciples it is the Pharisees or the Jewish Nation that he spake to them of 23. And they shall say to you See here or see there go not after them nor follow them 24. For as the lightning that lightneth out of the one part under heaven shineth unto the other part under heaven so shall also the Son of man be in his day 23 24. Believe not them that tell you a Deliverer or Christ is in such or such a place For my Kingdom shall not be managed by my personal appearance but by the Light of my Word and Spirit which shall shine from one part of the World to another as Lightning from Heaven or my last coming will be like Lightning sudden and glorious to all mens sight 25. But first must he suffer many things and be rejected of this generation 26. And as it was in the days of Noe so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man 27. They did eat they drank they married wives they were given in marriage untill the day that Noe entred into the ark and the flood came destroyed them all 25 26 27. See Matth. 24. Whether the day of Christ be the day of his just Destruction of the Jews or of his Reign by the Gospel joyned with the Fall of them and other Enemies or his last coming is doubted of by Expositors 28. Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot they did eat they drank they bought they sold they planted they builded 29. But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven and destroyed
was imprisoned 25 Then there arose a question between some of Johns disciples and the Jews about purifying 25. N. What the dispute was is uncertain 26. And they came unto John and said to him Rabbi he that was with thee beyond Jordan to whom thou barest Witness Beheld the same baptizeth and all Men come unto him 26. On this occasion they told John how the People flockt to the Baptism of Christ 27 John answered and said A man can receive nothing except it be given him from heaven 28 Ye your selves bear me witness that I said I am not the Christ but that I am sent before him 27. This doth but confirm what I said of him His Power is from Heaven I pretend to none such as his 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom but the friend of the bridegroom which standeth and heareth him rejoyceth greatly because of the bridegrooms voice this my joy therefore is fulfilled 29. It is he that is the King and Saviour of the Church I am but his Friend that rejoyce in his Kingdom and Success 30 He must increase but I must decrease 30. His Kingdom and Glory must increase to perfection but my preparatory Ministry will soon end 31 He that cometh from above is above all he that is of the earth is earthly and speaketh of the earth he that cometh from heaven is above all 21. He came from Heaven and therefore is above us all We that are but Men inhabitants of Earth though so far as God inspires us we speak his word yet being of earthly mold speak and do like our selves in a human earthly manner But he that cometh from Heaven doth excel us all 32 And what he hath seen and heard that he testifieth and no man receiveth his testimony 33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his Seal that God is true 32. Wee tell you what God teacheth us in our several measures but he telleth you that which he hath seen and heard in Heaven And yet the most reject his Testimony but they that truly receive it by Faith do in believing him believe God himself that cannot lie 34. For he vvhom God hath sent speaketh the vvords of God for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him 34. He that is thus sâ—nt from Heaven by God speaketh Gods own Words fully and infallibly as fully known to him and is not like us and other Prophets that have but our limited measures of the spirits for some particular revelation and use 35. The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hand 35. The Love of the Father to the Son is transcendent and he hath delivered lapsed Man and all this World into his hand or power as Redeemer Lord and Administrator of all 36. He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life but the vvrath of God abideth on him 36. He that believeth Christ to be the Son of God and Saviour of the World and with Trust giveth up himself to be taught ruled and saved by him hath a right to everlasting Life by the Covenant of Grace and the beginning of it by the Holy Ghost in him and shall shortly have the full possession But he that by Unbelief rejecteth Christ and his offered Grace shall not see this blessed Life but the wrath of God for his unpardoned Sin and aggravated Guilt abideth on him CHAP. IV. VVHen therefore the Lord knovv hovv the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more Disciples than John 2. Though Jesus himself baptized not but his Disciples 3. He left Judea and departed again into Galilee 1. They knowing that which he knew would exasperate them to avoid Persecution he removed to Galilee till his time came 4. And he must needs go through Samaria 5. Then cometh he to a City of Samaria which is called Sychar neer to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his Son Joseph 6. Now Jacobs well was there Jesus therefore being wearied with his Journey sat thus on the Well and it was about the sixth hour 4 5.6 N. Christ travelled all on foot and had a Body wearied with Travel the sixth hour was noon 7. There cometh a Woman of Samaria to draw Water Jesus saith unto her give me to drink 8. For his Disciples were gone away unto the City to buy meat 9. Then saith the Woman of Samaria unto him how is it that thou beinq a Jew askest drink of me vvhich am a Woman of Samaria For the Jevvs have no dealings vvith the Samaritans 7 c. N. Christ was not so much for separation as the other Jewâ— 10. Jesus ansvvered and said unto her if thou knevvest the gift of God and vvho it is that saith to thee give me to drink thou vvouldest have asked of him and he vvould have given thee living Water 10. N. It was usual to call a running spring living water Christ meant more but she understood him not 11. The Woman saith unto him Sir thou hast nothing to dravv vvith and the Well is deep From vvhence then hast thou that living Water 12. Art thou greater than our Father Jacob vvho gave us the Well and drank thereof himself and his Children and his Cattle 11. N. They made their Honour of Jacob the pretence for not going to Jerusalem he being before Solomon's Temple 13. Jesus ansvvered and said unto her vvhosoever drinketh of this Water shall thirst again 14. But vvhosoever drinketh of the Water that I shall give him shall never thirst But the Water that I shall give him shall be in him a vvell of Water springing up into everlasting life 13. That which I call water is the Spirit of Grace which will give men everlasting satisfaction and joy and leave them no fleshly or unsatisfyed desires 15. The Woman saith unto him Sir give me this Water that I thirst not neither come hither to dravv 15. The ignorant mistaking Gods Grace to be what it is not may ask it so for carnal ends 16. Jesus saith unto her go call thy Husband and come hither 17. The Woman ansvvered and said I have no Husband Jesus said unto her Thou hast vvell said I have no Husband 18. For thou hast had five Husbands and he vvhom thou novv hast is not thy Husband In that saidst thou truly 16. It was not delusoâ—y Equivocation that Christ calls well saying but meant only that Truth not commonly known it 's like 19. The Woman saith unto him Sir I perceive that thou art a Prophet 20. Our Fathers vvorshipped in this Mountain and ye say that in Jerusalem is the place vvhere Men ought to vvorship 19 20. I perceive by thy knowing secrets that thou art a Prophet tell me then whether you Jews or we that follow our eldest Fathers be in the right about the Place of Worship N. This is the use of ignorant carnal people to start some Controversie about Circumstantials or Ceremonies
is his is mine and the Spirit is sent by the Father and by me 16. A little while and ye shall not see me and aâ—ain a little while and ye shall see me because I go to the Father 16. As it is but a little while till I that am now with you shall depart from your sight so it will be but a short time till I shall return from Heaven to which I am Ascending or as some Expound it I shall be a little while dead and a little while with you after my Resurrection 17. Then said some of his Disciples among themselves What is this that he saith unto us A little while and ye shall not see me and again a little while and ye shall see me and Because I go to the Father 18. They said therefore What is this that he saith A little while we cannot tell what he saith 19. Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him and said unto them Do ye enquire among your selves of that I said A little while and ye shall not see me and again a little while and ye shall see me 17 18 19. Jesus perceived that they understood him not 20. Verily verily I say unto you that ye shall weep and lament but the world shall rejoyce and ye shall be sorrowful but your sorrow shall be turned into joy 21. A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow because her hour is come but as soon as she is delivered of the child she remembreth no more the anguish for joy that a man is born into the world 22. And ye now therefore have sorrow but I will see you again and your heart shall rejoyce and your joy no man taketh from you 20. You shall have a time of suffering Sorrow while bad Men are triumphing over you and rejoycing but your Sorrow shall be turned into Joy in the sense of my Resurrection and the Comforts of the Holy Ghost and the success of your labours and your own Salvation As a Woman delivered hath joy in her Birth instead of the sorrows of her Travail I my self will again see you when I am Risen and finally glorifie you And then you shall have a Joy which none can deceive you of or diminish 23. And in that day ye shall ask me nothing Verily verily I say unto you Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name he will give it you 24. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name ask and ye shall receive that your joy may be full 23 24. You shall not then learn by asking me questions as now But you shall Petition the Father in my Name and he will give you what you need both for your own Instruction and for your Ministry You have not hitherto understood and used my Intercession so fully as you must do hereafter and have nor used to ask in my Name so explicitely as you must do But heâ—erâ—after you must ask in my Name to be heard for my Merits and sake as your Intercessor As thus by fervent Prayer and fuller answers and gifts shall cause your fuller Joy 25. These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs the time cometh when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs but I shall shew you plainly of the Father 25. I have hitherto spoken to you in Parables letting in the Light by such degrees as you were fit to bear But when I send you the Holy Ghost you shall know more plainly the Mysteries of God 26. At that day ye shall ask in my name and I say not unto you that I will pray the Father for you 27. For the Father himself loveth you because ye have loved me and have believed that I came out from God 26 27. You shall then put up all your Prayers in my Name which I would not have you so to understand as if the Father himself did not Love you but must be moved to it by me I say more than that I will Pray for you even that the Father himself loveth you because ye have loved me and believed in me c. Note First I say not that I will Pray is but Christs ordinary use of a Positive phrase for a Comparative it is I say not this only but more Secondly Our Love to Christ as well as our Faith is called the cause why God loveth us Thirdly But this Because signifieth no efficient cause of any thing in God but a Moral Qualification of the receiver called a Material dispositive receptive Cause 28. I came forth from the Father and am come into the world again I leave the world and go to the Father 28. Note I have before shewed that this coming from the Father signifieth not any local removal of of the Deity but its Conjunctive Operation on the humane Nature and its miraculous Conception or Production 29. His Disciples said unto him Lo now speakest thou plainly and speakest no proverb 30. Now are we sure that thou knowest all things and needest not that any man should ask thee by this we believe that thou camest forth from God 29 30. We now perceive that thou knowest the secrets of our hearts and what thoughts and doubts they were that troubled us which thou hast now plainly resolved Therefore we believe thou comest from God 31. Jesus answered them Do ye now believe 32. Behold the hour cometh yea is now come that ye shall be scattered every man to his own and shall leave me alone and yet I am not alone because the Father is with me 31 32. As confidently as you speak I tell you the hour is now at hand in which you shall every man be afraid to own me and shall shift for your selves and fly to your Houses and shall leave me forsaken of you all alone But I will not call it alone for the Father will not forsake me 33. These things I have spoken unto you that in me ye might have peace In the world ye shall have tribulation but be of good cheer I have overcome the world 33. I have told you what is to befal you hereafter that though you will be grieved at my departure you may fetch your Peace and Joy from the Assurance of what I will do for you after my Resurrection You shall have Tribulation to the flesh in the World But let not that dismay you but take comfort in me who have overcome the World even its flattering Tempations and its malicious Prosecutions And my Victory is virtually yours who shall overcome by my Intercession Spirit and Graces CHAP. XVII THese words spake Jesus and lift up his eyes to heaven and said Father the hour is come glorifie thy Son that thy Son also may glorifie thee 1. This Prayer Christ made to his Father lifting up his Eyes to Heaven to teach us to look thither as the place whence God appeareth in Glory Father the hour of my death undertaken for Mans Redemption is at hand Glorifie thy Son by thy Attestation and his Resurrection
was made subject to vanity not willingly but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope 20. For so much of the world as was made for Man and marr'd or cursed for mans sake so was made subject to this Curse and Mutation not for its own sin nor by its own choice but by the sin of Man even by that God who subjected its condition to the free will and state of Man and so to suffer with and for him but with a purpose to restore it with him unto its integrity 21. Because the creature it self also shall be delivered from the bondege of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God 21. Because the Natural and Sensitive parts of the World that were subjected to the use of Man and fell under a Curse by Man shall be delivered with Man from that Curse and Bondage and Corruptibility into a state of liberty and useful perfection suitable to the Glory of the Children of God for whom they were made 22. For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travelleth in pain together until now 22. For it is evident that the whole Natural and Subjective World which was thus subjected to Man and cursed for him is like a Woman in the pangs or expectation of Child-birth and groaneth till it be delivered with us at that time of restoration 23. And not only they but our selves also which have the first fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our body 23. And if this be their case much more do we who have the Spirit of God which is the Pledge Earnest and First-fruit of Glory feeling our selves burdened with sin temptations and sufferings in the World and yet short of our expected Glory feel our selves as a Woman in Travel groaning for deliverance and longing for the blessed inheritance yea even the Resurrection of the Body it self to which we were Adopted 24. For we are saved by hope But hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for 24. For our present state of Salvation is not in sight and full possession but in the hope of unseen things that are promis'd and this hope will bring us to possession But if we had sight and possession of it we could not be said to live by the hopes of it for why should we be said to hope for that which we see and possess 25. But if we hope for that we see not then do we with patience wait for it 25. But hoping for that which we never saw or possessed we do with patience under all delays and sufferings wait for the desired attainment and possession 26. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered 26. And the Spirit which God hath given us helpeth us against our Infirmities of Hope and Prayer and under our sufferings and distresses for we are unmeet judges of our own necessities and condition and the flesh is too prone to desire its own ease and safety But the Spirit of Christ in us teacheth and inclineth us to go to God as to a merciful alsufficient Father and to pour out our Souls complaints before him at least with groans when we cannot utter them with Words and to cry Abba Father and to refer our selves unto his Wisdom and cast our case in trust on him 27. And he that searcheth the heart knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God 27. And God that searcheth the Heart knoweth the meaning of those very groans excited by his Spirit which we want words to express For he knoweth what his own Spirit moveth us to ask and what desires come from himself for as Christ is in Heaven our Intercessor with the Father so the Holy Spirit sent down into our Hearts is our Intercessor with the Father and the Son for as he is Christs Agent and Witness in us to communicate Spiritual Life Light and Love to us so he is a Spirit of Supplication and Adoption in us and the spring of all our holy desires and motions Godward and that only which is of him is accepted of God for he moveth us to ask what pleaseth God and to submit to his Will and returneth us the answer of our Prayers in inward strength and consolation 28. And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God to them who are called according to his purpose 28. For we know that all the course of Gods providence and particularly all our sufferings for him do by Gods over-ruling ordination work together for our good even to carry on them that love him to Salvation who are called hereto according to the gracious benevolent purpose of his own Will 29. For whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son that he might be the first-born among many brethren 29. For those whom he fore-knew and purposed to glorifie he also predestinated as the way to their Glory to be conformed to the Image of his Son in holiness and patient suffering that his Church as Brethren might be like their Head and eldest Brother 30. Moreover whom he did predestinate them he also called and whom he called them he also justified and whom he justified them he also glorified 30. And those whom God thus predestinateth to be conformed to Christ them in time he effectually called to repent and believe in Christ and those whom he thus called and made true Christians he justified both making them just by pardoning their sin and giving them his Indwelling Spirit of love and Holiness and accounting them just for the merits of Christ and those whom he thus justifieth he will glorifie with Christ 31. What shall we then say to these things If God be for us who can be against us 31. What then shall we say when we consider all this but with joyful thankfulness conclude that God is for his Saints their Father and Protector and therefore they have no cause to fear any that are against them how great or many or strong soever that is not fear their power so be it we take heed that they draw us not to sin 32. He that spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all how shall he not with him also freely give us all things 32. He that spared not his own Son not thinking him too precious a gist but delivered him up to suffer as a Sacrifice to procure the pardon of sin and salvation to be given to all by a Conditional Covenant of faith and acceptance and actually to pardon and save all true Believers that accept him how can it be that he should think any thing else which we need too good for
will give them a better And how else should we overcame the World but by believing in him that overcome it and is preparing a place for us in Heaven and hath made us the Heirs of Glory 6. This is he that came by water and blood even Jesus Christ not by water only but by water and blood and it is the Spirit that beareth witness because the Spirit is truth 6. This is he that as he was baptized so he instituted Baptism for the cleansing of Souls And as he was crucified to be a Sacrifice for sin so doth he by his Sacrament and Grace communicate this Sacrifice in its Benefits to us which his Crucifixion signified when both Water and Blood run out of his pierced Side He cleanseth us nor by Water and Baptism alone but as a Sacrifice by Water and Blood and at a dearer rate And the Witness by which God attesteth all this to be his Truth is the Gift of his Spirit 7. For there are three that bear record in heaven the Father the Word and the holy Ghost and these three are one 8. And there are three that bear witness in earth the Spirit and the water and the blood and these three agree in one 7 8. For there are three in Heaven who have given us their Witness to the Gospel on Earth even the Father who hath from Heaven declared Christ to be his Son and the Word or Godhead of Christ which he shewed in his Miracles Resurrection c. And the Holy Ghost sent down for Infallibility Miracles and Renovation of the Faithful And these are so Three as yet to be One. And on Earth we have seen these three Witnesses attesting one thing by Agreement even the Spirit in the Souls of Believers in their Miracles and Holiness sealing the Truth the Water of Baptism and the washing of their Souls from Sin and Christ's Bâ—ood and Sacrifice which is our Expiation signified in the Lord's Supper even as Christ on the Cross first recommended his Spirit into his Father's Hands and then out of his pierced Side came Water and Blood Note Though much of these words Vers 7 8. be not in many ancient Copies of the Bible we have more reason to think that the Arrians left them out than that the Orthodox put them in other Texts that assert Christ's Godhead being so used But however it need not offend the Faithful there being so many other Texts which assert the Trinity 9. If we receive the witness of men the witness of God is greater for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son 9. If the Witness of credible Men and Controversies among us much more must the Witness of God be believed And this mentioned is God's own Testimony of Christ 10. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself he that believeth not God hath made him a liar because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son 10. He that is a true Believer in Christ hath the Spirit of Christ which hath regenerated him for if any man have not his Spirit he is none of his And this Spirit of Power Wisdom and Holiness is most certainly from God and an infallible Evidence that God owneth the Gospel therefore all these have the witnessing Evidence of Christ in themselves And he that believeth not so sure a Testimony of God doth make him a Lyer as if he gave the Holy Spirit as a false Witness of Christ to deceive the World 11. And this is the record that God hath given to us eternal life and this life is in his Son 12. He that hath the Son hath life and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life 11 12. And the sum of the Gospel attested by God and his Spirit is this that God hath made a free Deed of Gift of Pardon and Salvation to the World even the Life of Grace and Glory but so as that this Life is given us in and with Christ who with all these Benefits is offered to Men on condition of believing Acceptance As a Woman in Marriage hath the Man with his Estate and as we chuse our Physician for Physick our Teacher for Learning our Ruler for Government c. He that hath Christ upon believing Acceptance as his Saviour hath Life initially and Title to Salvation And he that hath not Christ through his Unbelief and Refusal hath not Life 13. These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God that ye may know that ye have eternal life and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God 13. These things I have written to you that are true Christians that you may know what a Treasure you have in and with Christ even Right to Eternal Life and its Beginning here and that you may go on confirmed and constant in the Faith 14. And this is the confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his wiil he heareth us 14. And through our Interest in Christ his Merits and Intercession we have sufficient ground of Confidence that by and through him our Prayers are heard and that he will give us whatever we ask which he hath promised to give and we are fit to receive 15. And if we know that he hear us whatsoever we ask we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him 15. And if he thus hear your Prayers we may reckon that in his time and way he will give us whatever Particular we ask if we and our Prayers be qualified for his Promise 16. If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death he shall ask and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death There is a sin unto death I do not say that he shall pray for it 17. All unrighteousness is sin and there is a sin not unto death 16 17. And this comfort you have in your Prayers for others as well as for your selves God will hear you for those who are qualified for the Mercy which you beg for them according to his Promise Death temporal and eternal is the Wages of sin but with great difference There are many sins of Infirmity which we hate and strive against as vain Thoughts Words Passions Coldness in Duty Imperfection in all Good and all sins that stand with true Repentance and the predominant Love of God and Holiness These the Law of Grace doth pardon through Christ and not damn any for But Pardon must be asked and shall be obtained for the faithful penitent qualified person But God hath told us that he doth not pardon the Impenitent and Unsanctified that had rather keep their sin than leave it and are unqualified for Pardon Your Prayer to God to pardon such shall not prevail while they are impenitent much less for them that are Infidels and blaspheme the Holy Ghost And God's own Children may fall
A PARAPHRASE ON THE New Testament With NOTES DOCTRINAL and PRACTICAL By PLAINNESS and BREVITY fitted to the Use of Religious FAMILIES in their daily Reading of the Scriptures and of the younger and poorer sort of Scholars and Ministers who want fuller helps With an Advertisement of Difficulties in the REVELATIONS By RICHARD BAXTER 1. Tim. 3.16 Great is the mystery of Godliness God was manifested in the flesh Justified in the Spirit Seen of Angels Preached to the Gentiles Believed on in the World Recieved up into Glory 1. Joh. 4.16 God is Love and he that dwelleth in Love dwelleth in God And God in him Joh. 1.4 In him was Life and the Life was the Light of Men. Joh. 20.17 Go to my Brethren and say to them I ascend unto my Father and your Father and unto my God and your God 2. Pet. 3.11 Seeing that all these things shall be dissolved what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God 13. We according to his promise look for new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness Luk. 23.43 To day shall thou be with me in Paradise Josh 24.15 Choose you this day whom you will serve But as for me and my house we will serve the Lord. LONDON Printed for B. Simmons at the Three Cocks and Tho. Simmons at the Princes Arms in Ludgate-street M DC LXXXV An Account of the Reason and Use of this Paraphrase READER THis Paraphrase written for my own use being published for yours in order to that end I owe you this account of it A Friend long urging me to write a Paraphrase on the Epistle to the Romans as being hard to 〈◊〉 understood when I had done that I found so much profit by that Attempt that it drew me to go on till I had finished what I offer you It was like almost all my other publick works done by the unexpected conduct of Gods urgent Providence not only without but contrary to my former purposes God hath blest his Church with many Mens excellent Commentaries on the Scriptures and I never thought my self fit to do it better than they have done But that is best for some persons and uses which is not best to others I long wish'd that some abler Man would furnish vulgar Families with such a brief exposition as might be fitted to the use of their daily course in reading the Scriptures and instructing their Housholds I found that many who have done it better than I can do are too large and costly for this use some like Deâ—date very sound are unsatisfactorily brief some have parcelled their Annotations into so numerous shreds that Readers specially in a Family course will not stay to search and set them together to make up the sense I like Dr. Hammends order best but 1. I differ from him in so much of the matter 2. and took his stile to be too lax 3. and his Criticisms not useful to the vulgar 4. and his Volumn too big and costly And therefore I chose more plainly and yet more briefly and practically by the way of Paraphrase to suit it to my intended end But I must give the Readers notice 1. That where I seem but in few words to vary from the Text those words answer the large Criticisms of divers expositors as the Learned may find by searching them and the Greek-Text though I must not stay to give the reason of them as I go on 2. That tho I have studied plainness yet brevity is unavoidably obscure to unexercised persons who as Learners cannot understand things without many words 3. That where the Evangelists oft repeat the same things to avoid tediousness I repeat not the whole Exposition and yet thought not meet wholly to pass it by 4. That where the Text is plain of it self instead of an Exposition I fill up the space by Doctrinal or Practical Observations seeing Practice is the end of all and to Learners this part is of great necessity 5. That where great Doctrinal Controversies depend on the Exposition of any Text I have handled those more largely than the rest and I hope with Pacificatory and Satisfactory Evidence â—y great desire and care is that â— may hereby pâ—omote Christian Piety in Families To which special end I also wrote my Poor Mans Family-book and The Catechizing of Housholders And had I not done it in many Books so oft already I should here set my self with greatest Earnestness to urge and intreat all Christian Parents to the more faithful Practice of Family Religion especially in the wise and diligent Instruction and Education of their Children Sure no good Christians should come behind the Jews who had far less light and help that we have who yet are twice Commanded by God Deut. 6. and 11. Hear O Israel the Lord God is one Lord. Thou shall Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy might And these words which I command thee this day shall be in thy heart And thou shalt teach them diligently to thy Children and shall talk of them when thou fittest in thy House and when thou walkest by the way and when thou lyest down and when thou risest up And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thy Hand and they shall be as Frontlets between thine Eyes And thou shalt write them on the Posts of thy House and on thy Gates Yet now many thousand Families called Christians account this much Puritanism and needless preciseness as if the Scripture even the Gospel of Salvation were only for the use of Priests yea some that disown the Papists restraint of the Laity-unlicensed from reading it translated in a known Tongue do worse than Popishly refrain themselves And those that in Baptism vowed to bring up their Children as Christians in the knowledge of the Gospel of Christ persidiously break that solemn vow as they Hypocritically made it and by ungodly negligence betray to Satan the Souls of their Children and themselves which they devoted to God Reader I beg of you as from Christ for his sake for your Souls sake for your Childrens sake for the sake of Church and Kingdom that you will conscionably and seriously set up Family-Religion calling upon God Singing his Praises and instructing your Children and Servants in the Scripture and Catechism and in a wise and diligent Education of Youth Hear me as if I beg'd it of you with tears on my knees Alas what doth the World suffer by the neglect of this It is out of ungodly Families that the World hath ungodly Rulers ungodly Ministers and a swarm of Serpentine Enemies of Holiness and Peace and their own Salvation What Country groaneth not under the Confusions Miseries and horrid Wickedness which are all the Fruits of Family neglects and the careless and ill Education of Youth It is a work of great skill and constant care to instruct and
3 4. Note 1. When Christ cometh to save men it casts the world into disturbance 2. The first that was troubled and rose up against Christ was the King because his cross interest was greatest 3. All Jerusalem is troubled with the King 5. And they said unto him In Bethlehem of Judea for thus it is written by the Prophet And thou Bethlehem in the land of Judah art not the least among the Princes of Judah for out of thee shall come a Governour that shall rule my people Israel 5 6. Note Bethlehem was the City of David's birth and of Christ's The Prophecy is in Mic. 5.2 a clear Prophesie of Christ but thou Bethlehem Ephratah tho thou be little among the thousands of Judah Thousands had their proper rulers yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be Ruler in Israel whose goings forth have been from of old from the days of Eternity 7. Then Herod when he had privily called the wise men enquired of them diligently what time the Star appeared 8. And he sent them to Bethlehem and said Go and seek diligently for the young child and when ye have found him bring me word again that I may come and worship him also 7 8. N. His malice contrived to have made use of the wise men to further his cruelty cloaking it with hypocrisie 9. When they heard the King they departed and â—o the Star which they saw in the East went before them till it came and stood over where the young child was 9. Note How this differed from other Stars and how it moved and directed them is not to be clearly apprehended by us at this distance of time and place who saw it not 10. When they saw the Star they rejoyced with exceeding great joy 10. They greatly rejoyced that God thus renewed their direction N. Some ancient Fathers thought that this Star was an Angel He maketh his Angels Spirits and his Ministers a flame of fire 11. And when they were come into the house they saw the young child with Mary his mother and fell down and worshipped him and when they had opened their treasures they presented to him gifts gold and frankincense and myrrhe 12. And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod they departed into their own countrey another way 11 12. They did their homage as sent by God And then God defeated the malice of Herod 13. And when they were departed behold the Angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream saying Arise and take the young child and flee into Egypt and be thou there till I bring thee word for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him 14. And when he arose he took the young child and his mother by night and departed into Egypt 13 14. N. God could have cut off Herod or secured Christ by other ways or miracles But to shew that he will not make miracles ordinary but work by usual means Christ must fly into Egypt a land of Heathen Enemies to be saved from the King and People of Israel such flight was not unlawful 15. And was there till the death of Herod that it might be fulfilled that was spoken of the Lord by the Prophet saying Out of Egypt have I called my Son 15. Note Whether the Prophet Hos 11.1 understood this of any more than Israels first deliverance from Egypt the Holy Ghost looked further and meant more even the case of Christ 16. Then Herod when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men was exceeding wroth and sent forth and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem and all the coasts thereof from two years old and under according to the time which he had diligently enquired of the wise men 16. Note Interest and malignity conjoyned made this King stick at no inhumane bloudy cruelty Innocency was no defence against him 17. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the Prophet saying 18. In Ramah was there a voice heard lamentation and weeping and great mourning Rachel weeping for her children and would not be comforted because they are not 17 18. Tho it was another case that the Prophet meant God's Spirit might look to this Or the words may signifie This case was much like to that mentioned Jer. 31 15. and so speak but an allusion 19. But when Herod was dead behold an Angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt 20. saying Arise and take the young child and his mother and go into the land of Israel for they are dead who sought the young childs life 21. And he arose and took the young child and his mother and came into the land of Israel 22. but when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judea in the room of his father Herod he was afraid to go thither notwithstanding being warned of God in a dream he turned aside into the parts of Galilee 23. And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophets he shall be called a Nazarene 19 c. Note 1. Still Christ is preserved by avoiding mens rage 2. The Jews called Christ a Nazarite from that place of his dwelling but he was truly Netser the branch and a Nazarene devoted to absolute purity of Whom Sampson's Order was a Type described also Numb 6. Lam. 4.7 Amos 2.11 12. This seemeth the sence by allusion CHAP. III. 1. IN those days came John the Baptist preaching in the Wilderness of Judea 2. And saying Repent ye for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand 1 2. In those daies John as a Prophet inspired by God Baptized upon preaching in the Wilderness of Judea that the Kingdom of the Messiah long looked for was now just at hand and therefore they should by true Repentance be prepared for its Entertainment N. 1. It s called the Kingdom of Heaven because it is a Theocracy a Special Government of God by a saviour sent from Heaven to lead men to Heaven as distinct from the prophane Kingdomes of the World who look but to humane power and Laws and bodily prosperity 2. That of Mal. 3.7.2 3. Was here fulfilled The Jews longed for Christs coming supposing it would have exalted their Nations in temporal prosperity but could not endure him when he was for humility spirituality and a heavenly Kingdom 3. Tho repentance be always a duty it s specially necessary to our special and great mercies and our assurance of pardon by a saviour A purified mind and life are suitable to the consolation of Christ and the indwelling of the comforting Spirit 3. For this is he that was spoken of by the Prophet Esaias saying The voice of one crying in the Wilderness prepare ye the way of Lord make his paths streight 3. It was John that Isaiah prophesied of and foretold what his preaching should be Tho it be grace that prepareth for further grace mans duty must be used thereunto and
the exalting works of grace presupposeth the humbling work of repentance as a necessary preparation 4. And the same John had his rayment of Camels hair and a leathern girdle about his loins and his meat was locusts and wild hony 4. He was cloathed with Haircloth bound to him with a leather girdle and fed on what the wilderness afforded which was Locusts which some think were an Herb so called but most a sort of flies like great Grashoppers that devour all green things and wild Hony Note Tho the Fryers and Hermits by superstitious overvaluing such austerity have tempted others to despise them yet God approved of Johns signification of his contempt of the world and fleshly pleasures by such abasing of the flesh And other mens superstition or Hypocrisie will not excuse mens superfluity or accuse mortification 5. Then went out to him Jerusalem and all Judea and all the Region round Jordan 6. And were baptized of him in Jordan confessing their sins 5. So glad were the People to hear that the Kingdom of the Messiah was at hand that they all flockt to him to be baptized professing repentance that they might be prepared for the Kingdom Note 1. We grant that Baptism then was by washing the whole Body And did not the differences of our cold country as to that hot one teach us to remember I will have mercy and not sacrifice it should be so here 2. Tho many say Johns baptism and Christs were all one its easie to prove that were any now baptized but with John's baptism he ought to be baptized again in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost on the profession of many Articles of the Creed which John required not 7. But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his Baptism he said to them O generation of vipers who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come 8. Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance 7. Knowing what these Pharisees and Saducees were he said O generation of Vipers Are you aware indeed that wrath is coming upon you And do you think that the Messiah will indulge your sin and come to promote your carnal interest If you profess repentance and would have part in the Kingdom of the Messiah resolve against your sins and live in that righteousness and holiness which is the fruit of true repentance 9. And think not to say in your selves we have Abraham to our Father For I say unto you that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham 9. Think not that the Messiah will advance you for being the Carnal seed of Abraham If you have not the Faith and Holiness of Abraham If you be wicked unbelievers God will cast you off tho Abraham was your Father and can of the Gentiles or the very stones raise up such as shall be blest as Abraham's believing seed 10. And now also the Ax is laid to the root of the tree therefore every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down and cast into the fire 10. The Messiah cometh with salvation to some and judgment to others He layeth the Ax to the root to cut down all of you that bring not forth the fruit of true faith and repentance and will cast such into the fire of temporal and eternal punishment 11. I indeed baptize you with water to repentance But he that cometh after me is mighter then I whose shoes I am not worthy to bear he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire 11. I do but baptize you preparatorily with water to repentance But he that is coming after me is mightier than I whose shoes I am not worthy to bear he shall baptize not only with Water but with the pouring out of his Spirit on believers and with that fiery tryal which shall refine the gold the faithful but separate the dross and destroy the rebellious unbelievers 12. Whose fan is in his hand and he will thoroughly purge his floor and gather his wheat into the garner but will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire 12. He will winnow and throughly separate the wheat from the Chaff the Faithful from the Rebellious and will gather the faithful into his heavenly Kingdom and into his Church in order hereto but he will burn the unbelievers and unperswadable as Chaff and that with destruction here and unquenchable fire hereafter 13. Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John to be baptized of him 14. But John forbad him saying I have need to be baptized of thee and comest thou to me 13 14. Note Christ was not baptized to the same ends as other men He had no sins to repent of nor saviour to receive but as the General will wear the same colours with his soldiers Christ received baptism for the ends he was capable as to profess that the Kingdom of God was at hand 15. And Jesus answering said unto him Suffer it to be so now for thus it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness Then he suffered him 15. I must fulfill the Law of Moses and thy prophetick mission and be thus entered on my proper work 16. And Jesus when he was baptised went up straightway out of the water and lo the Heavens were opened unto him and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a Dove and lighting upon him 16. As Jesus went up out of the water John saw the Heavens open to Christ and the Spirit of God in some resemblance of a dove or as a dove doth light on any place descending on him its like in a lucid appearance and resting on him 17. And lo a voice from Heaven saying This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased 17. And with the apparition came a voice from heaven saying This is c. This is my beloved Son the Messiah sent from Heaven as the Mediator to reveal my will and to fulfill it and by his perfect righteousness and sacrifice to reconcile the world to me and be the propitiation for their sins CHAP. IV. THen was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the Devil Note 1. That tho Christ was God his humane nature was acted by the Holy Ghost to whom in Scripture is ascribed Divine perfection of operation on creatures 2. Man was overcome by the temptation of Satan and so sin and death and all evil did invade mankind Therefore our Redeemer must deliver us from sin and Satan and Misery by conquering the tempter in his way of Temptation by which he conquered To give us also notice that the warfare preparatory to our future state is managed by overcoming temptations or being overcome by them And therefore the study of temptations and the resistance is a great part of the Christian life 3. Christ cast not himself on temptations but was led to it by the Spirit 4. To be temped is no sin 2. And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights
Messengers and your Commission shall be sealed by the convincing evidence of the miraculous and sanctifying operations of the Holy Ghost I will own you in all you say do or suffer according to your commission and will reward them that receive you and your words as if they received me my self for I am not to stay on earth to do all my work my self but will do it by my Ministers And he that receiveth me shall be accepted by my Father as if he had received him N. As this is a most strong and comfortable obligation to the receiving of Christs true Ministers so it is dreadful prophaneness to hear a proud domineering enemy of Godliness that hath got by force into the title of the Ministery and labours to make true Godliness odious and persecuteth the most faithful to plead this Text as if he that heard and received their malignant scorns at Piety did hear and receive Jesus Christ 41. He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophets reward and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous mans reward 41. Note 1. This tells us that God rewardeth not men according to their gifts but according to the will and heart And it is a great comfort to every ungifted and poor inferiour Christian that they may have the reward of Preachers if they do but receive them and further their works as they are able yea if they do but love them and would receive them if they could God taketh it as done 2. But by the same reward is meant the same in kind but not in degree 3. And by a Righteous man is meant an eminent godly man and that he that loveth such and entertaineth them shall be numbred with the truly righteous But it meaneth not that every wicked liver shall speed as the Righteous if he will but receive such tho he amend not himself But he that loveth a good man because he is such and sheweth bâ— receiving him tho to his cost and danger that his love is sincere shall be numbred with such himself 42. And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple verily I say unto you he shall in no wiâ—e lose his reward 42. He that loveth a Christian as such more than his riches and would give him more if he had it if he give but a cup of cold Water to the poorest weakest Christian because he is a Christian shall not lose the reward that I here promise Note 1. What a safe way of usury hath Christ taught all Believers He is an unbeliever who thinks he shall be a loser by any obedience to Christ 2. It is not the Rich only that shall have the reward of Charity but the Poor also that do their best and would give if they were able 3. It is not only charity to Preachers and rare persons but to the least Christians that Christ will reward 4. Therefore it is not only slandering reviling and 〈…〉 eâ—inâ—nt servants of Christ but even the 〈…〉 Christians that Christ will con◠〈…〉 miserable pretence to say they 〈…〉 â—ty perhaps for dissenting from 〈…〉 of usurpers as if any men were free from all errour CHAP. XI 1. ANd it came to pass when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities 1. Having given his twelve Disciples their instructions he went about also to preach himself 2. Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ he sent two of his disciples 3. And said to him Art thou he that should come or do we look for another 2 3. Note It is doubtful whether John being in Prison and not seeing Jesus the meaning be Art thou the same Jesus that I baptized c. Or as is more likely that he sent his Disciples that they might be convinced by more than John's testimony 4. Jesus answered and said to them Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see 5. The blind receive their sight and the lame walk the lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear the dead are raised up and the poor have the gospel preached to them 6. And blessed is he whoever shall not be offended in me 4 5 6. It is not my bare word but my works that shall answer you it is by the fruit that the tree must be known The miraculous works of Divine Power are done and the works of love to mens bodies and the Gospel of Salvation is preached for their Souls And these being Gods works are Gods testimony what I am And yet the meanness of my appearance and my contempt and suffering from men will be to many a stumbling block and make the work of believing difficult and blessed are they that believe notwithstanding all these difficulties 7. And as they departed Jesus began to say to the multitude concerning John What went ye out into the wilderness to see a reed shaken with the wind 8. But what went ye out to see A man clothed in soft raiment Behold they that wear soft cloathing are in kings houses 9. But what went ye out to see A prophet yea I say to you and more than a prophet 7 8 9. Jesus took this occasion to describe John to the people saying What went you to John in the Wilderness to see not a toy like a shaken Reed Nor yet a pompous Gallant in gay cloaths such be not in Wildernesses but in Kings houses you 'l say A Prophet Yes and greater than any foregoing Prophets A nearer Messenger of the Kingdom of God 10. For this is he of whom it is written Behold I send my messenger before thy face which shall prepare thy way before thee 10. For this is the Harbinger of the Messiah promised by other Prophets 11. Verily I say to you Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist Notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he 11. There hath not been a greater than John before him as being nearest the Kingdom of the Messiah But yet the least of my Ministers in this my Kingdom is greater than he and shall have more eminent gifts of the Spirit as well as a more excellent office and work so far shall my Kingdom begun after my Ascension excell all ages that were before it 12. And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence and the violent take it by force 12. And as the people crowded to John in the wilderness and now as you see flock after me so since John began to preach I may say that these multitudâ—s of inferiour people croud as it were into the Kingdom of Heaven and will not lose it while it is neglected by the higher sort 13. For all the prophets
into a strong mans house and spoil his goods except he first bind the strong man and then he will spoil his house 29. How could I cast out Satan from his possession and destroy his works if I did not overcome him 30. He that is not with me is against me and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad 30. So far am I from working by the Devil that I take him for mine enemy that doth not serve me in my opposition to his Kingdom and will judge him as one that is for Satan N. In War men use to say of their own Soldiers He that is not for us is against us and to be counted an enemy But of the Countreymen and the enemies quarters He that is not against us is for us that is If he do us no harm he doth us good and let us use him kindly So Christ saith of profest Christians If they be not effectually for me I will judge them as treacherous and against me and shall not save them But of those without the Church he saith He that is not against us is for us that is tho he be not himself in a state of Salvation as true Christians are yet its commendable to do us no harm and the Church is assisted by such fair and moderate unbelievers 31. Wherefore I say to you All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven to men but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven to men 32. And whoever speaketh a word against the Son of man it shall be forgiven him but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven him neither in this world nor in the world to come 31 32. All other sin and blasphemy against me as I appear in my humane nature hath some excuse and may be cured and so be pardoned But seeing the Great works of the Holy Ghost done by me and to be done by my Disciples in Miracles and Sanctification are the greatest evidences that God will give the world to convince them of the truth of my Gospel he that is convinced of the fact that all these Miracles and this holiness is wrought and will yet deny it to be Gods attestation and blasphemously stand to it that its the work of the Devil this man rejecteth the greatest evidence and shall have no greater and so his infidelity is incurable and aggravated with blasphemy and obstinacy and will never be repented of nor forgiven Note This blaspheming the Holy Ghost 1. Is the sin of none but resolved Infidels 2. And such of them only as are convinced of the great works of the Holy Ghost miraculous and others 3. And yet rather than they will believe in Christ by this Divine testimony will believe and say that it is by the Devil and Conjuration that all this is done See my Treat of the Blasphemy of the Holy Ghost in my Book called The unreasonableness of Infidelity 33. Either make the tree good and his fruit good or else make the tree corrupt and his fruit corrupt for the tree is known by his fruits 33. Judge of the tree by the fruit Of the power which I work by by the works If it be no good work to heal the Sick and Blind and Lame and cast out Devils and preach repentance and forgiveness of sin to convert and save Souls then God is not the Author of them If they be bad works they have a bad cause If they be good works they have a good Author either say plainly you that ascribe them to the Devil that the works are good and the Devil is good or else that the Devil is bad and the works are bad Or if you confess the works to be good confess that they are done by the Spirit of God 34. O generation of vipers how can ye being evil speak good things for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh 34. I need go no farther for an instance than your selves were you not a generation of Vipers the Serpents seed ye would not blaspheme the Holy Ghost and his works for your mouths speak out of the evil of which your heart is full As you are so you speak you are so bad that you cannot speak well And if I work'd by the Devil my works would be bad as the Devil is 35. A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things 35. Good men are such first at the heart where goodness is a setled habit and nature and out of this treasure they bring forth good words and deeds And a bad man being such at the heart doth speak and do accordingly Note Tho hypocrites may have words and deeds much better than their hearts that is but in some by instances and not in the tenor of their lives Fictions are narrow and soon overcome 36. But I say to you That every idle word that men shall speak they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment 36. And think not lightly of you belying and blaspheming the Holy Ghost for I tell you that for every Lye you shall give account in the day of judgment and be condemned if you be not proved penitent believers N. In the Hebrews use Idle and Vain were taken for deceitful false or lying 37. For by thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words thou shalt be condemned 37. For tho thou must be made and accounted by God a just man by thy inward change and thy forgiveness in order before thy words or works yet supposing that thou survive God who hath made a Law for thy words and works will judge thee by that Law as justified and rewardable or as unjust and punishable in the day of Judgment Christ hath not made us lawless nor made us a Law of Grace in vain No man shall be saved that is not justifiable against the accusation that he lived and died an impenitent ungodly man any more than if he had died an infidel 38. Then certain of the Scribes and of the Pharisees answered saying Master we would see a sign from thee 38. We would see some certain sign from Heaven that indeed God doth own thee thy word 39. But he answered and said to them An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of the prophet Jonas 40. For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whales belly so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth 39 40. A false hearted people that will not be convinced by miracles but ascribe them to the Devil yet would have a sign from Heaven of their own chusing But God will not gratifie their insolent demand They shall have no sign but that of Jonas who was a Type of me lying in the Whales belly three days and nights as I shall
lawful for thee to have her 5. And when he would have put him to death he feared the multitude because they counted him as a prophet 3 4 5. N. 1. Faithful Prophets did tell Kings of their sin 2. But such as Herod cannot bear reproof 3. The persecution of faithful Teachers is usually for telling great men of their sins 4. The multitude then did so much reverence prophets that they were a terrour and restraint to persecuting Rulers 6. But when Herods birth day was kept the daughter of Herodias danc'd before them and pleased Herod 7. Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatever she would ask 8. And she being before instructed of her mother said Give me here John Baptists head in a charger 6 7 8. N. Great mens feasts and frolicks are a usual season of great sin and carnal pleasures are their snares 2. Rash Oaths are the fruit of vice and the seed of more 3. Voluptuous wantons are oft the most cruel and bloudy persecutors 4. The Devil seldom wanteth suggestors of cruelty 9. And the king was sorry nevertheless for the oaths sake and them which sate with him he commanded it to be given her 9. N. Wicked men oft sin with troubled conscience but yet will do it for their base ends 2. Hypocrites that dare murder the just yet may make the Conscience of a wicked Oath their pretence How conscionably then should bad Oaths be avoided and good ones kept 3. The reputation of mâ—n in bad company is a usual snare of iniquity 10 11 12. And he sent and beheaded John in prison And his head was brought in a charger and given to the damsel and she brought it to her mother And his disciples came and took up the body and buryed it and went and told Jesus 10 11 12. Note The Bloud of Saints is vile and cheap to Tyrants that can sell them to a Whore or wanton But they shall pay dear for it at the last 2. So great a Prophet as John must be a Martyr that he may be like to Christ 3. It s as true Martyrdom to suffer for Duty as for Faith 4. The bloud of Saints is part of the sport and pleasure of lascivious wicked women 13. When Jesus heard of it he departed thence by ship into a desert place apart and when the people had heard thereof they followed him on foot out of the cities 13. Note 1. The Lord of Life that came in flesh to save the world was fain to fly for his life into a wilderness from the face of men yea of the eminent members of the Jewish Church 2. It is not cowardize or unlawfull to fly from persecutors till we have some special call to suffer 14. And Jesus went forth and saw a great multitude and was moved with compassion towards them and he healed their sick 14. Note Those that follow Christ and seek to him are liker to find his compassion than those that drive him away 15. And when it was evening his disciples came to him saying This is a desert place and the time is now past send the multitude away that they may go into the villages and buy themselves victuals 16. But Jesus said to them They need not depart give ye them to eat 17. And they say to him We have here but five loaves and two fishes 18. He said Bring them hither to me 19. And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass and took the five loaves and two fishes and looking up to heaven he blessed and brake and gave the loaves to his disciples and the disciples to the multitude 15 c. Note 1. Christ fed the Body to win the Soul and so must we 2. Nothing is too little which God will bless 3. Tho God be every where yet Christ directeth us in Prayer to him to look up to Heaven for there is the Glory in which he will appear to glorifie his people 4. If the Son of God must look up to heaven and bless his food surely we must not take it like brutes without craving Gods blessing on it 20. And they did all eat and were filled and they took up of the fragments that remained twelve baskets full 21. And they that had eaten were about five thousand men besides women and children 20 21. Note 1. This Miracle was done before five thousand Witnesses and more that there might be no suspicion of deceit or misreport 2. He that was Lord of all and could feed by Miracle yet would not have the fragments lost 22. And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship and to go before him unto the other side while he sent the multitudes away 23. And when he had sent the multitude away he went up into a mountain apart to pray 22 23. Note Christ used to pray alone because his case so differed from all mens in the world having no sin c. that the same prayers would not suit the case of others which were fit for him 24. And when the evening was come he was there alone But the ship was now in the midst of the sea tossed with waves for the wind was contrary 25. And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went out unto them walking on the sea 24 25. Note 1. Christ permits dangers to us that he may the more notably deliver us 2. The waters can bear him when he will walk on them All elements are at his service 26. And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea they were troubled saying it is a spirit and they cried out for fear 26. Note Nature maketh man afraid of apparitions of Spirits because unknown and unusual 27. But straightway Jesus spake to them saying Be of good cheer it is I be not afraid 27. Note Christs true Disciples should be so far from being afraid of him as hurtfull to them that they should make him their comfort and courage against the fears of men and devils 28. And Peter answered him and said Lord if it be thou bid me come unto thee upon the water 28. N. This shewed much faith in Peter yet none must tempt God nor go unbidden into danger 29. And he said Come And when Peter was come down out of the ship he walked on the water to go to Jesus 30. And when he saw the wind boisterous he was afraid and beginning to sink he cried saying Lord save me 31. And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand and caught him and said to him O thou of little faith wherefore didst thou doubt 29 c. Note 1. Even strong faith hath its weakness and is liable to fears 2. Our weak faith causing great fear would expose us to sinking did not Christ lay hold on us 32. And when they were come into the ship the wind ceased 33. Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him saying Of a truth thou art the Son of God 32 33. N. Renewed great convictionâ— renew and increase
can afford O how many do that daily indeed which they durst not do by an express bargain with the Devil 27. For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels and then he shall reward every man according to his work 27. Believe it I shall come at last in Judgment in Divine Glory attended by Angels and then I will reward those that were faithful to me or perfidious and all men according to their works therefore whatever you suffer now propare for the judgment of that day 28. Verily I say to you There be some standing here which shall not taste of death till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom 28. And I tell you least you think this my coming in Glory to judgment incredible that some here shall live to see a visible representation of that my glorious appearing Note That this is meant of his transfiguration the addition of it in the several Evangelists sheweth Nor is Dr. H. his reason against it from the former verse of any force it being not the same coming that is here spoken of but its representation CHAP. XVII 1. ANd after six days Jesus taketh Peter and James and John his brother and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart 2. And was transfigured before them and his face did shine as the sun and his rayment was white as the light 1 2. And as Christ had promised them a glimpse of his Kingly Glory so within six days he performed it to Peter James and John whom he selected for peculiar favours in a high mountain he was transfigured into a glorious appearance his face shining like the Sun and his raiment like light Note Christ would have this help of sense to confirm their Faith Of this transfiguration I have written at large in a Book called My Dying Thoughts 3. And behold there appeared to them Moses and Elias talking with him 3. Note 1. Moses whose body was buried and Elias whose body was but changed appeared alike 2. The chief Legislator and chief Prophet appeared to shew that the Law and the Prophets did but lead to Christ 3. Did not the departed Saints live after death they could not appear in Glory 4. They talked with Christ of his sufferings at Jerusalem 5. Either Christ told the three Disciples who they were or their own appearance shewed it 6. How much better company is above than here 4. Then answered Peter and said to Jesus Lord it is good for us to be here if thou wilt let us make here three tabernacles one for thee and one for Moses and one for Elias 4. Note 1. We are apt to desire more of Heaven on earth than God will allow But not so apt to desire to go by death to that glory where it is Fain we would have it come down to us 2. A glimpse of glory is enough to rap a Soul into extasie 3. We know not what we say when we talk of felicity in Tabernacles on earth 4. A glimpse of glory will make us out of love with worldly company and vanity How loth then would the Souls in Heaven be to come down 5. While he yet spake behold a bright cloud over-shadowed them and behold a voice out of the cloud which said This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased hear ye him 5. Note 1. Heavenly inhabitants must not stay on earth nor Heavenly visions and raptures be here long or frequent 2. God again owned his Son by a voice from heaven as perfectly Righteous and as pleasing him by mans redemption and reconciling us to him and teaching the doctrine which is pleasing to him 6. And when the disciples heard it they fell on their faces and were sore afraid 6. Note The voice of God even when he speaketh mercy is enough to humble and prostrate man 7. And Jesus came and touched them and said Arise and be not afraid 7. N. It is Christ that must raise our troubled and humbled Souls from our dejectedness and fear 8. And when they had lift up their eyes they saw no man save Jesus only 8. Note Christ will stay with us when Moses and Elias will not nor are earthly comforts durable 9. And as they came down from the mountain Jesus charged them saying Tell the vision to no man till the Son of man be risen again from the dead 9. The reason is before mentioned After the resurrection was the fittest season 10. And his disciples asked him saying Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come 10. Why say the Jewish Doctors that Elias must come before the Messiah if this was he that we saw 11. And Jesus answered and said to them Elias truly shall first come and restore all things But I say to you that Elias is come already and they knew him not but have done to him whatsoever they listed likewise also shâ—â—l the Son of man suffer of them 13. Then 〈◊〉 disciples understood that he spake to the 〈◊〉 John the Baptist 11. c. It is 〈◊〉 that is said out of Mal. that Elias must come but it was John that was meant under the name of Eâ—ias 〈◊〉 â—â—ey knew not but killed him while they looked for him and so they will do by me 14. And when they were come to the muâ—◠〈◊〉 there came to him a certain man knâ—â—â—â—g down to him and saying 15. Lord have â—ercy on my son for he is lunatick and sore vexed for oft times he falleth into the fire and oft into the water 16. And I brought him to thy disciples and they could not cure him 14. N. By Lunatick is meant one that had the Epilepsie or some such disease upon the change of the Moon A real disease of which yet the Devil was the executioner and further joyned with it extraordinarily 17. Then Jesus answered and said O faithless and perverse generation how long shall I be with you how long shall I suffer you bring him hither to me 17. It is long of your own unbelief and perverseness that they could not cure him how long shall I work miracles among you before you will believe will you drive me from among you by your unbelief to go to others N. This seemeth plainly spoken to the man of himself and such others and not as some say to the disciples 18. And Jesus rebuked the devil and he departed out of him and the child was cured from that very hour 19. Then came the disciples to Jesus apart and said Why could not we cast him out 20. And Jesus said to them Because of your unbelief 18 c. Your unbelief as well as the mans was that which hindred you you are all therein to be blamed 20. For verily I say to you If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed ye shall say to this mountain Remove hence to yonder place and it shall remove and nothing shall be impossible to you 20. For if you have the least
vulgar whom you villifie I will tell you a Parable c. 32. They say to him The first Jesus saith to them Verily I say to you that the Publicans and Harlots go into the Kingdom of God before you 32. For John came to you in the way of Righteousness and ye believed him not But the Publicans and the Harlots believed him And ye when ye had seen it repented not afterward that ye might believe him 32. These despised Sinners Believed John and repented which you with all your Knowledge did not nor yet do and so are further from the Kingdom of God than they having no obedient religion but Words and Ceremonies 33. Hear another Parable There was a certain housholder who planted a Vineyard and hedged it round about and digged a wine press in it and built a town and let it out to husbandmen and went into a far country 33. Note God did what was necessary to have made the Jews a happy Church as to means prepared By digging a Wine-press is meant hollowing a Trough to bruise the Grapes in and building a Tower is a Lodge or Dwelling for the Workmen 34. And when the time of the fruit drew near he sent his servants to the husbandmen that they might receive the fruits of it 34. God required the Fruit of all his Teachings and Mercies to the Jews 35. And the husbandmen took his servants and beat one and killed another and stoned another 36. And he sent other servants more then the first and they did to them likewise 35.36 They Persecuted and Murdered the Prophets Age after Age and yet seemed to honour Prophets 37. But last of all he sent unto them his Son saying They will reverence my Son 37. N. This doth not mean that God thought so and was Mistaken But speaking after the manner of Men tells them what he might requite in reason of them 38. But when the husbandmen saw the Son they said among themselves This is the Heir Come let us kill him and let us seize on the inheritance 39. And they caught him and cast him out of the Vineyard and slew him 38.39 Note This meaneth not that the Jews reckon him to be the Son of God but might and should have known it 40. When the Lord therefore of the Vineyard cometh what will he do to those husband-men 41. They say to him He will miserably destroy those wicked men and will let out his Vineyard to other Husband-men who shall render him the fruits in their season 40.41 Thus God will destroy the Murderous Jews and call the Gentiles N. Luke reciteth these words as Christs and that the Pharisees said God forbid It 's like they consented to it till they heard it applyed to themselves and then said God forbid 42. Jesus saith to them Did you never read in the Scriptures The stone which the builders rejected the same is become the head of the Corner This is the Lords doing and it is marvellous in our eyes 42. Note Tho this was spoken Psal 118. immediately of David it ultimately meant Christ who should be the Foundation and Head of the Church when the Jews had Crucifyed him 43. Therefore I say to you The kingdom of God shall be taken from you and given to a Nation bringing forth the fruits thereof 43. I tell you this doleful Truth you that boasted of your peculiarity and hopes of the Kingdom of the Messiah shall be deprived of it for your Sin and it shall be given to the Gentiles who will better entertain it and obey it and be thankful for it 44. And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken But on whosoever it shall fall it shall grind him to powder 44. Bare Unbelief of such as stumble at the Cross or turn away from Christ through offence and Temptation will undoe all that continue in it But those that prove Malignant Enemies and fight against Christ he will be as a Stone too heavy for him that taketh it up to cast away which will fall upon them to their greater Destruction 45.46 And when the chief Priests and Pharisees had heard his Parable they perceived he spake of them But when they sought to lay hands on him they fear'd the multitude because they took him for a prophet 45.46 N. 1. Personal close reproofs and denunciation of Gods Judgments enrageth hardned Sinners 2. The Jews that applauded Christ thought it no Sedition to defend a Prophet against their High Priest and Rulers who for fear of them durst not openly take Christ CHAP. XXII 1. ANd Jesus answered and spake again to them by Parables and said 2. The Kingdom of heaven is like to a certain king who made a marriage for his son 3. And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding and they would not come 1 2 3. The calling of men into the Church is like a Kings inviting Guests to his Sons Marriage feast that would not come 4. Again he sent forth other servants saying Tell them who were bidden Behold I have prepared my dinner my oxen and my fatlings are killed and all things are ready Come unto the marriage 4. Christs Ministers are oft to invite men and importune them to come in and to tell them that Christ and his merits are sufficient for them and all is ready and done on his part preparatory to their belief reception and consent they shall not perish for want of a sufficient Sacrifice 5. But they made light of it and went their way one to his farm and another to his merchandize 6. And the remnant took his servants and intreated them shamefully and slew them 5 6. Note As did the Jews so do many others make light of Christ and all his offers of Grace and Glory and mind more their Farms and Merchandize their worldly interest and prosperity And others more wicked than they do persecute those that would convert and save them O odious unthankfulness thus to requite the greatest offers of Christ and his servants 7. But when the king heard thereof he was wroth and sent forth his armies and destroyed those murtherers and burnt up their city 7. Note So did God send the Romans to destroy the Jews and burn Jerusalem and hath often plagued persecutors and the day of revenge will come 8. Then said he to his servants The wedding is ready but they which were bidden were not worthy 9. Go ye therefore into the high-ways and as many as ye shall find bid to the marriage 8 9. All was ready on Christs part but the Jews unworthily rejected him Go call all the Gentiles that will come 10. So those servants went out into the high-ways and gathered together all as many as they found both bad and good and the wedding was furnished with guests 10. So the Gospel was preached to the Gentiles of all sorts and high and low came in to the Church 11. And when the king came in to see his guests he saw there a
enlighten the World from East to West and call a Catholick Church amongst the Gentiles and this is his Kingdom and Reign And this Generation shall not pass till this Catholick Church be thus gathered though not perfected What else can be meant by Christs many Parables that the Kingdom of God is like a grain of Mustard Seed A little Leaven hid in Meal A Field sown that after had Tares A Net cast inro the Sea c. When the Catholick Church was made Christs Kingdom came and when his Kingdom came he came as King to Govern it by his Spirit Word and Ministers Matth 21.43 The Kingdom of God that is the Church State of peculiarity shall be taken from you and given to a Nation the Gentile word bringing forth the Fruit thereof But the Perfection of the Kingdom will be at last And as to the Time of his Appearing for Judgment it must specially be observed that he tells them That it was not known either to Angels or to himself And if Christ knew it not as man how presumptuous are they that foretel it And whereas they say It was but the Day and the Hour and not the Year that he knew not I answer That by Day and Hour is meant in general The Time And if Christ knew it not no wonder if he foretold it not to his Disciples but told them It shall be uncertain to you that you may be always ready Therefore though it be false that Grotius saith That Paul thought that the Coming of Christ would be in his days It is true that Paul knew not but that it might be in his Days They might know indeed that it would not be till certain Signes foretold came to pass but after that they were still to expect it as uncertain CHAP. XXV 1. THen shall the kingdom of heaven be likened to ten virgins which took their lamps and went forth to meet the bridegroom 2. And five of them were wise and five were foolish 1. When Christ cometh to Judgment either on the Jews as aforesaid or on any with Death or on all at the last Day the Administration of his Kingly Government towards the Ready and Unready may be illustrated by this similitude of Ten Virgins c. Note The Custome of the Jews was to make very Pompous Feasts at Weddings and many Virgins used to go to the Brides House and thence with hand Lamps to go and attend her to the Wedding 3. They that were foolish took their Lamps and took no oyl with them 4. But the wise took oyl in their vessels with their Lamps 3.4 The Foolish made no preparation but for the present but the Wise provided for the time to come supposing there might be some delay Note The Parable is to stir up all to preparation for Death and Judgment and all the Tryals that are to come and to prove it damning Foolishness after all warnings to delay and be unprepared 5. While the bridegroom tarried they all slumbred and slept 5. Note The Lamp and the Vessel of Oyl signifie Preparation by sudden act and Preparation by a stated habit Wise and Foolish Good and Bad may sleep upon delay and keep not up still the same lively Activity But the Godly have still the holy Nature and Habits 6. And at mid-night there was a cry made Behold the bridgroom cometh Go ye out to meet him 6. And when they are deepest in security or forgetfulness and minding Worldly things they suddenly hear that Christ by Death or Judgment is coming He is just at hand There 's no more delay you must presently come away to Judgment and to be saved if you are his 7. Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps 7. When the Midnight cry cometh and there is no longer stay all men good and bad wise and foolish will be awakened to attempt some sudden preparation The worst almost under the sentence of Death will think what now must I do to be Saved self-love and fear will make them cry for Mercy with some kind of Repentance though they be Unconverted 8. And the foolish said to the wise Give us of your oyl for our lamps are out 8. The unprepared unholy Souls when Death and Judgment comes would fain then be found in the State of holy Believers and would die the death of the righteous and wish for their preparations 9. But the wise answered saying Not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go ye rather to them that sell and buy for your selves 9. These wishes then are vain One man cannot be Saved by another mans Righteousness It must be your own or it will not save you Go therefore and make your own preparation 10. And while they went to buy the bride-groom came and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage and the door was shut 10. Death and Judgment will not stay for the unready They that then are found unsanctified onely under fears and wishes to be saved will be shut out when holy prepared Souls are all let in 11. Afterwards came also the other virgins saying Lord Lord open to us 11. Self-love and fear will make the unholy Cry in vain too late for Mercy 12. But he answered and said Verily I say unto you I know you not 12. But he will not own or open to such seekers but reject them N. Not that true Conversion and Holiness is ever too late But those fears and crys for Mercy which in time might have been good preparations for a true Change may be all lost and come short of it at the last extremity 13. Watch therefore for ye know neither the day nor the hour when the Son of man cometh 13. God hath purposely concealed the time of Christs Coming from the knowledge of all Men that all might be obliged to be in constant watchful readiness yea it is said That Christ himself knew it not as man They that say The Year may be known though not the Day or Hour distort the Text which meaneth by Day and Hour the Time as if he had said You are not sure save by the Signes forementioned not Fulfilled but it may be the next Day or Hour so that the Apostles themselves were uncertain tho they rebuked them that pretended to know that it was at hand before Jerusalem was Destroyed From their days till now God hath kept the Church uncertain but that it might quickly come So that Grotius is mistaken that thinks Paul believed it would be in his days as if he had by a false Motive drawn men to godliness But Paul knew not how soon it might have come Ignorance of it is needful but Error is hurtful of which before 14. For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far countrey who called his own servants and delivered unto them his goods 15. And unto one he gave five talents to another two and to another one to every man according to his several
here are said to do that which only one of them did a usual Phrase 45. Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land till the ninth hour 45. N. 1. It was extraordinary darkness but not so great as to hinder converse therefore it did not convince them 2. The Sun must not shine on that odious fact which yet the hardened agents glory in and in darkness go on in the works of darkness 46. And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice saying Eli Eli Lamasabacthani that is to say My God my God why hast thou forsaken me 46. Note He either spake in the Syriack Tongue Psal 22.1 which was a Prophesiâ— of him or as some think the express Hebrew words tho now variously written 2. By Gods forsaking him is not meant any abatement of Divine Love but that God both exposed him to this death by wicked men and withdrew from his Humane nature the sense of his complacence and let out upon his Soul a deep afflicting sense of his displeasure against man for sin which was his penalty as he was our surety and suffered in our stead as a Sacrifice for our sin 3. Christ was thus far forsaken for us that we might never be quite forsaken 47. Some of them that stood there when they heard that said the man calleth for Elias 47. N It is uncertain whether they spake this in ignorance of the Language whether Hebrew which the Jews had forgotten or Syriack which the Roman Soldiers might not understand Or which is more probable in mere prophane scorn 48. And straitway one of them ran and took a spunge and filled it with vinegar and put it on a reed and gave him to drink 49. The rest said Let be let us see whether Elias will come to save him 48 49. N. In mere scorn 50. Jesus when he had cried with a loud voice yielded up the ghost 50. N. Luke tells us his last words Father into thy hand I commend my Spirit 51. And behold the vail of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom and the earth did quake and the rocks rent 52. And the graves were opened and many bodies of saints which slept arose 53. And came out of the graves after his resurrection and went into the holy city and appeared to many 51 c. N. By the Vail some think is meant a Curtain hanged others say The stone wall that was built between the inner Sanctuary and the outer This renting signified the ending of the Jewish Law and Sanctuary and the opening to us an access to God by Christ The Earthquake and the rending of the Rocks and opening of the Graves went sometime before his Resurrection But the rising and appearing of them was after It is not the Souls of Saints that slept but those bodies that rose All this convinced not the hardened Jews 54. Now when the Centurion and they that were with him watching Jesus saw the earthquake and those things which were done they feared greatly saying Truly this was the Son of God 54. Note The Heathen Soldiers were not so obdurate as the hypocrite Priests and Rulers and their followers 55. And many women were there beholding afar off which followed Jesus from Galilee ministring to him 56. Among which was Mary Magdalen and Mary the mother of James and Joses and the mother of Zebedees children 55. Note 56 These women stuck closer to Christ than his twelve chief disciples did 57. When the even was come there came a rich man of Arimathea named Joseph who also himself was Jesus disciple 58. He went to Pilate and begged the body of Jesus then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered 57 58. Note Christs death endeth not Josephs love 2. Pilate was less malignant than the Jews 59. And when Joseph had taken the body he wrapped it in a clean linnen cloth 60. And laid it in his own tomb which he had hewed out of the rock and he rolled a great stone to the door of the Sepulchre and departed 59.60 N. Well might he lend him a grave who would save him from the grave by a resurrection 61. And there was Mary Magdalene and the other Mary sitting against the sepulchre 61. Note To follow him in love as far as they were able 62. Now the next day that followed the day of the preparation the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate 63. Saying Sir we remember that that deceiver said while he was yet alive After three daies I will rise again 64. Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure untill the third day lest his disciples come by night and steal him away and say to the people He is risen from the dead so the last errour shall be worse than the first 65. Pilate said to them Ye have watch go your way make it as sure as you can 66. So they went and made the sepulcher sure sealing the stone and setting a watch 62 c. Note God permitted and over-ruled their malignant suspicion to prevent all such calumnies and objections against our faith ever after CHAP. XXVIII 1. IN the end of the sabbath as it began to to dawn toward the first day of the week came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre 1. Note They came in love with spices to have embalmed his body 2. And behold there was a great earthquake for the angel of the LORD descended from heaven and came and rolled back the stone from the door and sat upon it 3. His countenance was like lightening and his rayment white as snow 4. And for fear of him the keepers did shake and became as dead men 2 c. Note 1. Well might Abraham say if one rose from the dead they will not be perswaded when all this would not convince men 2. If an Angel be so dreadful what will God be to the wicked 5. And the angel answered and said to the women Fear ye not for I know that ye seek Jesus who was crucified 6. He is not here for he is risen as he said Come see the place where the LORD lay 7. And go quickly and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead And behold he goeth before you into Gallilee there shall ye see him lo I have told you 5. N. Angels were the preachers of Christ birth to Shepheards and they are the first preachers of his Resurrection to Women 8. And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy and did run to bring his disciples word 8. N. Women must be the first preachers of Christs resurrection to his Apostles 9. And as they went to tell his disciples behold Jesus met them saying All hail And they came and held him by the feet and worshipped him 9. N. It was poor Women that had been sinners that Christ honoured with his first apperance 10. Then said Jesus to them Be not afraid Go tell my brethren that I
to make Laws for the universal Church on Earth but he and to undertake it is to undertake the prerogative of Christ and to be Vice-christ by usurpation be it Pope or Councils 4. Yet the precept of observing his commands forbids not the observing of the commands of any lawful limited local rulers under him not crossing his commands Parents Masters Pastors Princes must be obeyed in their Provinces and Places even about Gods worship If men make subordinate Laws according to Christs General Laws of Love Concord Edification Order they must be obeyed as e. g. what translations of Scripture to use what Psalms Meters Tunes Gestures Time Place and abundance such like The Gospel according to St. MARK Note 1. That this is the same Mark against whom as not fit to be taken with them St. Paul sharply contended with Barnabas even to parting a sunder But it was not as charging him with any crime but as unfit to be taken with them in so long and hard a work which he before deserted 2. It is said by some to be a tradition that Mark wrote this from the Mouth of Peter but that is uncertain 3. It is questioned seeing it is only the eleven Apostles to whom Christ promised the Eminent help of the Spirit to bring all his Doctrine to their remembrance and lead them into all Truth How can we be sure that Mark and Luke who were no Apostles and had not this promise did never mistake in their writing the Gospel Ans Tho Christ promised not Infallibility to all Preachers then he promised and gave the Eminent Miraculous gifts to the Spirit to others as well as to the Apostles as appeared in Stephen Philip and others And this spirit was to sit them for the work to which they were called which his miracles by them attested 2. And the Apostles that then lived approved these writings of Mark and Luke and so did the Churches where the gifts of the Spirit did then most abound who also delivered them down to us Whether this Mark was Bishop of Alexandria or only a transient Evangelist there a while is an Historical controversie of no great Moment When Antioch had at once so many great Apostles Prophets and Teachers and no one of them then a Bishop to rule the rest as their Pastor we may well conjecture that the case of Alexandria did not much differ from that of Antioch and Jerusalem where neither James nor any one was Governour of the Apostles The Reader must not expect that I repeat at large the Paraphrases or Notes which are written on Matthew when the same History and words are by Mark repeated CHAP. I. 1. THE beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God 2. As it is written in the prophets Behold I send my messenger before thy face who shall prepare thy way before thee 3. The voice of one crying in the Wilderness Prepare ye the way of the Lord make his paths straight 1. c. The publick entrance of Christ on his Ministry and Preaching the glad tydings of Salvation was by the preparation of Johns Ministry Preaching Repentance to fit men for the Kingdom of the Messiah at hand which the Prophets had foretold Note Whether by the Prophets be here meant Isay and Malachi or onely Isay is a Controversie of small moment 4. John did Baptize in the wilderness and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins 4. John told the Jews that the Messiah was now come and brought Pardon and Salvation to all that received him and therefore perswaded them all to Repent that they might be Pardoned and fit Members of his Kingdom and Baptized those that Professed this 5. And there went out unto him all the land of Judea and they of Jerusalem and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan confessing their sins 5. The generality of the people longing for the promised Messiah were glad of this News that he was Come and thronged to John Confessing their Sins and Professing Repentance and were Baptized by him 6. And John was clothed with camels hair and with a girdle of a skin about his loyns and he did eat locusts and wild honey 6. N. This kind of Eremetical Life and Abstinence is overvalued by them who place Merit or Perfection in it and is unjustly vilifyed by some who know not of how great use it is some persons to withdraw from worldly Vanities and Temptations 7. And preached saying There cometh one mightier than I after me the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose 7. N. Christ and his Servants are patterns of Humility But Satan and his servants are known by Pride 8. I indeed have baptized you with water but he shall baptize you with the holy Ghost 8. My Baptism doth but prepare you but his shall power out the Spirit on the Baptized 9. And it came to pass in those days that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee and was baptized of John in Jordan 9. N. Qu. Did Christ Profess Repentance for the Remission of Sins If not how was he capable of Johns Baptisme Answ He was not Baptized to the same uses as other men but as owning Johns Baptisme and the Coming of the Kingdom of God As a General will wear the same Colours with his Soldiers though theirs signifie subjection to him 10. And straitway coming up out of the water he saw the heavens opened and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him 10. See on Matt. 3. 11. And there came a voice from heaven saying Thou art my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased 11. N. God from Heaven Preached the Gospel at Christs Baptisme 12. And immediately the spirit driveth him into the wilderness 13. And he was there in the wilderness forty days tempted of Satan and was with the wild beasts and the Angels ministred to him 12.13 N. 1. To conquer Temptations is to conquer Satan 2. Angels brought him meat at the end of the Forty days 14. Now after that John was put in prison Jesus came into Galilee preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God 14. That the Kingdom of God was coming 15. And saying The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand repent ye and believe the gospel 15. The promised time of the Messiahs appearing is Come Repent and believe this glad-tidings 16. Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea for they were fishers 17. And Jesus said to them Come ye after me and I will make you to become fishers of men 18. And straitway they forsook their nets and followed him 16. c. See on John 1.40 and Matt. 4.18 19. And when he had gone a little further thence he saw James the son of Zebedee and John his brother who also were in the ship mending their nets 20. And straitway he called them and they left their father Zebedee in
cannons could loose men from Gods commands As if a cannon should forbid men to give to the poor or to preach the Gospel or worship God who is bound to it by Gods Law 14. And when he had called all the people unto him He said to them Hearken to me every one of you and understand 15. There is nothing from without a man that entring into him can defile him but things which come out of him those are they which defile a man 16. If any man hath ears to hear let him hear 14 c. N. He speaketh of defiling by Guilt 17. And when he was entred into the house from the people his disciples asked him concerning the parable 18. And he saith to them Are ye so without understanding also do ye not perceive that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man it cannot defile him 19. Because it entereth not into his heart but into the belly and goeth out into the draught purging all meats 17. c. Meat maketh not a sinful heart or will as such 20. And he said That which cometh out of the man that defileth a man 21. For from within out of the heart of men proceed evil thoughts adulteries fornications murders 22. Thefts covetousness wickedness deceit lasciviousness an evil eye blasphemy pride foolishness 23. All these evil things come from within and defile the man 23. These make him a sinner and guilty And so do gluttony and drunkenness but not as Meat and Drink but as sinful excess 24. And from thence he arose and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon and entred into a house and would have no man know it but could not be hid 25. For a certain woman whose young daughter had an unclean Spirit heard of him and came and fell at his feet 26. The woman was a Greek a Syrophenician by nation and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter 27. But Jesus said to her Let the children first be filled for it is not meet to take the childrens bread and to cast it unto the dogs 26. N. Phaenice and Canaan were one place 27. I am sent first to the Israelites Gods peculiar people to whom you Canaanitos go for dogs and must not have their part 28. And she answered and said to him Yes Lord yet the dogs under the table eat of the childrens crumbs 29. And he said to her For this saying go thy way the devil is gone out of thy daughter 30. And when she was come to her house she found the devil gone out and her daughter laid upon the bed 28. c. N. Not for the wittiness of her saying but for the Faith and Importunity They that will take no denyal of Christ shall have no denyal 31. And again departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon he came unto the sea of Galilee through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis 32. And they bring unto him one that Was deaf and had an impediment in his speech and they beseech him to put his hand upon him 33. And he took him aside from the multitude and put his fingers into his ears and he spit and touched his tongue 34. And looking up to heaven he sighed and saith to him Ephphata that is Be opened 35. And straightway his ears were opened and the string of his tongue loosed and he spake plain 36. And he charged them that they should tell no man but the more he charged them so much the more a great deal they published iâ— 37. And were beyond measure astonished saying He hath done all things well he maketh both the deaf to hear and the dumb to speak 33. Christs looking up to heaven and sighing implyeth some more than ordinary difficulty in the cure Bodily mercies are magnified by all CHAP. VIII 1. IN those days the multitude being very great and having nothing to eat Jesus called his disciples to him and saith to them 2. I have compassion on the multitude because they have now been with me three days and have nothing to eat 3. And if I send them away fasting to their own houses they will faint by the way for divers of them came from far 2. Christs compassion is our great consolation and ground of trust 4. And his disciples answered him From whence can a man satisfie these men with bread herein the wilderness 5. And he asked them How many loaves have ye and they said seven 6. And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground and he took the seven loaves and gave thanks and brake and gave to his disciples to set before them and they did set them before the people 7. And they had a few small fishes and he blessed and commanded to set them also before them 8. So they did eat and were filled and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets 9. And they that had eaten were about four thousand and he sent them away N. It s like their loaves then were but like our cakes by the custom of breaking them 10. And straightway he entred into a ship with his disciples and came into the parts of Dalmanutha 11. And the Pharisees came forth and began to question with him seeking of him a sign from heaven tempting him 10 11. They would trie whether he were the Son of God by a sign from heaven of their own choosing 12. And he sighed deeply in his spirit and saith Why doth this generation seek after a sign verily I say to you there shall no sign be given this generation 12. He deeply groaned in grief for their obdurateness and said Have not this kind of men had signs enough to convince them Must they further chuse what Miracles they shall have Verily no such desire of these perverse men shall be satisfied the miracle of my resurrection they shall have 13. And he left them and entring into the ship again departed unto the other side 14. Now the Disciples had forgotten to take bread neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf 15. And he charged them saying Take heed beware of the leven of the Pharisees and of the leven of Herod 15. The dangerous enemies of the Gospel are the Ceremonious Pharisees and the King Herod a jealous Roman Governour Take special heed that the Pharisees seduce you not by their deceits nor the King and his Officers affright you not from the Faith by his cruelty 16. And they reasoned among themselves saying It is because we have no bread 17. And when Jesus knew it he saith to them Why reason ye because ye have no bread perceive ye not yet neither understand have ye your heart yet hardened 18. Having eyes see ye not and having ears hear ye not and do ye not remember 19. When I brake the five loaves among five thousand how many baskets full of fragments took ye up and they said Twelve 20. And when the seven among four thousand how many
my right-hand till I make thine enemies thy footstool 37. David therefore himself calleth him Lord and whence is he then his son 37. He is the Lord in his Divine Nature and his Son in his human Nature 37. And the common people heard him gladly 38. And he said to them in his doctrine Beware of the scribes which love to go in long clothing and love salutations in the market-places 39. And the chief seats in the synagogues and the uppermost rooms at feasts 40. Who devour widdows houses and for a pretence make long prayers these shall receive greater damnation 37. Let not these proud Hypocrites deceive you who by their long Liturgies and Ceremonies and claim of Superiority do but cloak their Worldliness Pride and Oppression and are Religious to their greater Damnation 41. And Jesus sate over against the treasury and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury and many that were rich cast in much 42. And there came a certain poor widow and she threw in two mites which make a farthing 43. And he called unto him his disciples and saith unto them Verily I say unto you that this poor widow hath cast more in then all they which have cast into the treasury 44. For all they did cast in of their abundance but she of her want did cast in all that she had even all her living 41. It is no note of self-denying piety to serve God so Liberally of that which the flesh can spare and which costeth the flesh no denial of its desires but to serve it with the first and God with its leavings 2. God accepteth a willing mind where 〈◊〉 and power is wanting CHAP. XIII ANd as he went out of the Temple one of his Disciples saith unto him Master see what manner of stones and buildings are here 2. And Jesus answering said unto him seest thou these great buildings there shall not be left one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down 3. And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the Temple Peter and James and Andrew asked him privately 4. Tell us when all these things shall be and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled See in Matth. 24. Note Nature would foreknow even the evil to come 5. And Jesus answering them began to say Take heed lest any man deceive you 6. For many shall come in my name saying I am Christ and shall deceive many 6. Many shall pretend that they are sent to restore the Jewish Kingdom and draw in people to their destruction 7. And when ye shall hear of Wars and and rumors of Wars be ye not troubled for such things must needs be but the end shall not be yet 8. For nation shall rise against nation and Kingdom against Kingdom and there shall be earthquakes in divers places and there shall be famines and troubles these are the beginnings of sorrows 8. Many commotions must go before the deâ—â—ruction 9. But take heed to your selves for they shall deliver you up to counsels and in the Synagogues ye shall be beaten and ye shall be brought before Rulers and Kings for my sake for a testimony against them 9. I allow you by lawful means to keep your selves out of their hands but I foretel you that their Councils will condemn you and in their Synagogues they will scourge you like Malefactors and cast you out and you shall be brought before such as Herod Agrippa and the Roman Procurators to answer for being Christians That your testimony may evince against them that they heard the Gospel and did not obey it 10. And the Gospel must first be published among all nations 10. Before their destruction the Gospel must be spread and published abroad both to Jews and Gentiles 11. But when they shall lead you and deliver you up take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak neither do ye premeditate but whatever shall be given you in that hour that speak ye for it is not ye that speak but the Holy Ghost 11. Tho you may be discouraged for want of matter boldness or utterance let not this trouble you for I promise you the present help of my Spirit 12. Now the brother shall betray the brother to death and the father the son and children shall rise up against their parents and shall cause them to be put to death 13. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name sake but he that shall endure unto the end the same shall be saved 12.13 Your kindred themselves shall be your enemies and shall not spare your very lives And the vulgar of all sorts shall be seduced to take you for the plagues of the World and commonly mention you as a hateful sort of men But bear all this patiently Trust God and hold out to the end and you shall be saved from all this and more 14. But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the Prophet standing where it ought not let them that readeth understand then let them who be in Judea flee to the mountains 15. And let him that is on the house top not go down into the house neither enter therein to take any thing out of his house 16. And let him that is in the field not turn back again to take up his garment 14. But when you shall see the Roman Ensigns set up against Jerusalem like Antiochus's desolating abomination mentioned by Daniel expect not that I should speak more plainly to you to enrage the Roman power then speedily be gone and shift for your selves and be glad tho you lose your goods if you save your lives 17. But woe to them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days 11. And pray ye that your slight be not in the winter 19. For in those days shall be affliction such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created to this day neither shall be 17. It will be an increase of misery to all that are hâ—ndred in flight For the affliction of those days will be unparallel'd 20. And except the Lord had shortned those days no flesh should be saved but for the elects sake whom he hath chosen he hath shortned the days 20. Those calamities shall not destroy all but God hath some chosen ones whom he will preserve 21. And then if any man say to you Lo here is Christ and lo he is there believe him not 22. For false Christs and false Prophets shall rise and shall shew signs and wonders to seduce if it were possible the very elect 23. But take ye heed behold I have foretold you all things 21. The miserable Jews will follow divers that will pretend they are sent to be their Saviours But I warn you Trust none such 24. But in those days after that tribulation the Sun shall be darkned and the Moon shall not not give her light 25. And the stars of Heaven shall fall
his shewing unto Israel 80. And John with his increase of age and strength shewed great strength of the Spirit of God in him and he dwelt in the wilderness or say some in the hill Countrey of Judaea bred up in a life of holiness and mortification till the time that he sett upon his publick ministry of preaching the Kingdom of the Messiah and repentance and baptizing CHAP. II. 1. ANd it came to pass in those days that there went out a decree from Cesar Augustus that all the world should be taxed 2. And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria 3. And all went to be taxed every one into his own city 1 2 3. Augustus decreed that all the Empire called the Roman world should be enrolled in their several Families and Cities That he might know the state of his Empire and how to tax them 4. And Joseph also went up from Galilee out of the city of Nazareth into Judea unto the city of David which is called Bethlehem because he was of the house and lineage of David 5. To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife being great with child 4 5. She was now marryed though called espoused 6. And so it was that while they were there the days were accomplished that she should be delivered 7. And she brought forth her first-born Son and wrapped him in swadling cloths and laid them in a manger because there was no room for them in the inn 6 7. Note It should be rather in the stables than in the manger Had Joseph been a rich man its like he would have found better room 8. And there were in the same countrey shepherds abiding in the field keeping watch over their flock by night 8. Some one part of the night and some another by turns as is most likely 9. And lo the angel of the Lord came upon them and the glory of the Lord shone round about them and they were sore afraid 10. And the angel said unto them Fear not for behold I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all people 11. For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour which is Christ the Lord. 12. And this shall be a sign unto you ye shall find the babe wrapped in swadling cloths lying a manger 9 10. Glory is Light Christs birth is cause of universal joy 12. stable 13. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God and saying 14. Glory to God in the highest and on earth peace good will towards men 13 14. Note Angels are the heavenly host Note Gods praise and Glory is the end of all his works Note Angels rejoiced at Christs birth and for mans redemption 14. In Christ the Redeemer God will be glorified in Heaven Peace will be made on Earth by this great Reconciler and Gods Love or Benevolence will be towards men Or Glory be to God in the Heavens through the Redeemer and Reconciliation or Peace on Earth to men that are the objects of Gods good will Q. Is it necessary or lawful to keep a day as holy in remembrance of Christs birth Ans 1. If any should appoint a weekly day for it it would be an usurping of the same power that hath already separated a weekly day for it it would be an usurping of the same power that hath already separateh a weekly day for commemorating the work of Redemption though specially for Christs Resurrection And it would seem an accusing Christs Law of insufficiency 2. And if any should make a yearly days observation necessary to the universal Church 1. They would usurp a power not given to any to make Laws for all the Church 2. And they would accuse Christs Law as imperfect But if particular Christians Churches or Countries voluntarily agree to celebrate yearly the memorial of Christs birth it is but what almost all the Churches on earth do and have done at least 1300 years And iâ—â—â—lawful to keep a yearly day of remembrance for aâ—y 〈◊〉 deliverance or mercy to the Church even in an Apâ—â—â—le But if any Christian think that it is an unlawful addition to the institution of the Lords day which Goâ— set a part for our commemorating the whole work of Redemption such shâ—uld not be forced to keep it against their Consciences but must avoid affronting them that do 15. And it came to pass as the angels were gone away from them into heaven the shepherds said one to another Let us now go even unto Bethlehem and see this thing which is come to pass which the Lord hath made known unto us 16. And they came with hast and found Mary and Joseph and the babe lying in a manger 17. And when they had seen it they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child 18. And all they that heard it wondred at those things which were told them by the shephards 19. But Mary kept all these things and pondered them in her heart 20 And the shepherds returned glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen as it was told unto them 15 16 17 18. In a Stable 19. Regarded themâ— as tending to what was promised her 20. Angel are not first sent to Princes but to poor Shephards who must preach Christ 21. And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child his name was called Jesus who was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb 21. Jesus is a Saviour He was circumcised as bound to keep the Law of Moses not as a seal of pardon of sin to him 22. And when the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were accomplished they brought him to Jerusalem to present him to the Lord. 22. To the Priest as in Numb 3.12.46 23. As it is written in the law of the Lord Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord 24. And to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord A pair of turtle doves or two young pidgeons 23 24. See Levit. 12.6.8 25 And behold there was a man in Jerusalem whose name was Simeon and the same man was just and devout waiting for the consolation of Israel and the holy Ghost was upon him 26. And it was revealed unto him by the holy Ghost that he should not see death before he had seen the Lord Christ 25. Note The Messiah was much expected at that time Note It is Just and Devout men that God specially favoureth by exâ—raordinary gifts of his Spirit 27. And he came by the spirit into the temple and when the parents brought in the child Jesus to do for him after the custom of the law 28. Then took he him up in his arms and blessed God and said 29. Lord now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace according to thy word 30. For mine eyes have seen thy
they are lovely so approved and loved his Humanity more as it grew more in act and habit toward perfection CHAP. III. 1. NOW in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Cesar Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee and his brother Philip tetrarch of Iturea and of the region of Trachonitis and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene 2. Annas and Cajaphas being the high-priests the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness 1 2. Note A Tetrarch is the Governour of the fourth part of a Province or large Country Whether Annas and Caipahas were both High Priests by corruption at once or exercised it by turns or being yearly chosen one had it one part of the year and the other succeeded him or whether Annas is so called for his power with or over the High Priest by affinity and interest or whether Annas though so called had another sort of Government distinct from the Priesthood Expositors are not agreed But it 's certain that the High Priesthood was greatly corrupted and usually bought of the Romans 3. And he came into all the countrey about Jordan preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins 3. Preaching Pardon to all true Penitents and telling them that publick deliverance from their National Calamity was at hand to be offered them if they would prepare for it by Repentance 4. As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet saying The voice of one crying in the wilderness Prepare ye the way of the Lord make his paths straight 5. Every valley shall be filled and every mountain and hill shall be brought low and the crooked shall be made straight and the rough ways shall be made smooth 6. And all flesh shall see the salvation of God 4 5 6. Prepare your selves for the Kingdom of God in which he will raise the humble and the oppressed and take down the proud and the oppressors and will bring in Justice and Reformation into an unrighteous wicked World and the Saviour of the World shall appear and his Salvation be proclaimed and wrought throughout the Earth 7. Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him O generation of vipers who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come 8. Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance and begin not to say within your selves We have Abraham to our father for I say unto you that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham 7 8. Do you think to scape the wrath that is coming on you by an hypocritical Repentance and the Ceremony of Baptism Shew that you truly repent by your reformed lives and presume not on your being Abraham's Seed For God that can make Man of Stones can of the Gentiles raise a Seed of Believers to Abraham 9. And now also the ax is laid unto the root of the tree every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down and cast into the fire 9. God is â—ntring into Judgment with you and will â—ut down wicked and fruitless Hypocrites for the fire 10. And the people asked him saying what shall we do then 11. He answereth and saith unto them he that hath two coats let him impart to him that hath none and he that hath meat let him do likewise 10 11. Love others as your selves and see them not suffer in want while you have supply for them and can spare it from your plenty Prefer their necessity before your fulness or superfluity 12. Then came also Publicans to be baptized and said unto him Master what shall we do 13. And he said unto them Exact no more than that which is appointed you 12 13. Excise or Tax-gatherers 14. And the souldiers likewise demanded of him saying And what shall we do And he said unto them Do violence to no man neither accuse any falsly and be content with your wages 14. Live not as Souldiers use to do by violence to the poor people that cannot resist them and by false accusing and robbing and plundering Note He meaneth not that it is enough to Salvation to amend the crimes of their lives without a renewed holy heart but that this also must be done 15. And as the people were in expectation and all men mused in their hearts of John whether he were the Christ or not 16. John answered saying unto them all I indeed baptize you with water but one mightier then I cometh the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose he shall baptize you with the holy Ghost and with fire 15 16. See on Matth. 3. Note The great and peculiar work and notification of Christ was his sending the Holy Ghost on his Disciples 17. Whose fan is in his hand and he will throughly purge his floor and will gather the wheat into his garner but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable 18. And many other things in his exhortatation preached he unto the people 17 18. Who will winnow you throughly and will gather and save all true Believers and burn the Unbelievers in fire unquenchable Note Christ that is a Saviour is the severe destroyer of his obstinate Enemies 19. But Herod the tetrarch being reproved by him for Herodias his brother Phiâ—ips wife and for all the evils which Herod had done 20. Added yet this above all that he shut up John in prison 19 20. Note John would not sorbear the faithfull discharge of his office in reproving a wicked King to save his liberty or life 2. To imprison and persecute his reprover was wicked in Herod above all his former wickedness 21. Now when all the people were baptized it came to pass that Jesus also being baptized and praying the heaven was opened 22. And the holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape-like a dove upon him and a voice came from heaven which said Thou art my beloved Son in thee I am well pleased 21 22. Note Baptism with his own Prayer were the means thus miraculously approved by God in which he will bear witness to his Son from Heaven Note The descent of the Holy-Ghost on Christ with Gods vocal Testimony was a fit investiture of him in the office of the Captain of our Salvation who was to mark out his Soldiers with the same gift of the Holy-Ghost and his adopting word 23. And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age being as was supposed the son of Joseph which was the son of Heli 24. Which was the son of Matthat which was the son of Levi which was the son of Melchi which was the son of Ianna which was the son of Joseph 25. Which was the son of Mattathias which was the son of Amos which was the son of Naum which was the son of Eli which was the son of Nagge 26. Which was the son of Maath which was the son of Mattathias which was the son of Semei which was
here in thy countrey 23. As a Physician must first heal himself so do thou do thy Miracles here among thy Kindred and Neighbours 24. And he said Verily I say unto you No prophet is accepted in his own countrey 24. God can cause him to be accepted but as he worketh ordinarily by means familiarity breeds contempt 25. But I tell you of a truth many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias when the heaven was shut up three years and six months when great famine was thoroughout all the land 26. But unto none of them was Elias sent save unto Sarepta a city of Sidon unto a woman that was a widow 27. And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Elizeus the prophet and none of them was cleansed saving Naaman the Syrian 25 26 27. Prophets cure not all that are diseased You shall not see Miracles nor be saved for being my Neighbours if you be not Believers And familiarity and prejudice maketh fewer of you believe than of others 28. And all they in the synagogue when they heard these things were filled with wrath 29. And rose up and thrust him out of the city and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built that they might cast him down headlong 28 29. Note They that applauded his Preaching when the Application grated on them would have killed him even the Nazarite Neighbours that hated him not heretofore 30. But he passing thorow the mids of them went his way 31. And came down to Capernaum a city of Galilee and taught them on the sabbath-days 32. And they were astonished at his doctrine for his word was with power 30 31 32. By Miracle unhurt 33. And in the synagogue there was a man which had a spirit of an unclean devil and cried out with a loud voice 34. Saying Let us alone what have we to do with thee thou Jesus of Nazareth art thou come to destroy us I know thee who thou art the holy One of God 33 34. Christ's Power over Devils forced this confession 35. And Jesus rebuked him saying Hold thy peace and come out of him And when the devil had thrown him in the mids he came out of him and hurt him not 36. And they were all amazed and spake among themselves saying What a word is this for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits and they come out 37. And the same of him went out into every place of the countrey round about 35 36 37 Christ specially cured the diseases that the Devils caused to shew that he came to conquer Satan and save men from his power 38. And he arose out of the synagogue and entred into Simons house and Simons wives mother was taken with a great fever and they besought him for her 39. And he stood over her and rebuked the fever and it left her And immediately she arose and ministred unto them 38 39. Note We have still the same Physician 40. Now when the sun was setting all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him and he laid his hands on every one of them healed them 41. And devils also came out of many crying out and saying Thou art Christ the Son of God And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak for they knew that he was Christ 40 41. Experience made them believe that he could heal them 42. And when it was day he departed and went into a desert place and the people sought him and came unto him and stayed him that he should not depart from them 43. And he said unto them I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also for therefore am I sent 42 43. Note Preaching the Gospel was his great business to the belief of which his Miracles were but means subservient CHAP. V. 1. ANd it came to pass that as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God he stood by the lake of Genesareth 2. And saw two ships standing by the lake but the fishermen were gone out of them and were washing their nets 3. And he entred into one of the ships which was Simons and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land and he sat down and taught the people out of the ship 1 2 3. That he might not be crowded 4. Now when he had left speaking he said unto Simon Lanch out into the deep and let down your netts for a draught 5. And Simon answering said unto him Master we have toiled all the night and have taken nothing nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net 6. And when they had this done they enclosed a great multitude of fishes and their net brake 7. And they beckoned unto their partners which were in the other ship that they should come and help them And they came and filled both the ships so that they began to sink 4 5 6 7. Note The Sea and Earth and all therein are at Christ's command 8. When Simon Peter saw it he fell down at Jesus knees saying Depart from mo for I am a sinful man O Lord. 9. For he was astonished and all that were with him at the draught of fishes which they had taken 10. And so was also James and John the sons of Zebedee which were partners with Simon And Jesus said unto Simon Fear not from henceforth thou shalt catch men 8 9 10. Note The miracle and danger made him afraid 11. And when they had brought their ships to land they forsook all and followed him 11. Note It was not only by his bare Command Follow me but by this Miracle that they were moved 12. And it came to pass when he was in a certain city behold a man full of leprosie who seeing Jesus fell on his face and besought him saying Lord if thou wilt thou canst make me clean 13. And he put forth his hand and touched him saying I will be thou clean And immediately the leprosie departed from him 14. And he charged him to tell no man but go and shew thy self to the priest and offer for thy clensing according as Moses commanded for a testimony unto them 12 13.14 Note A Miracle that the Priests themselves were to have notice of See Matth. 8. 15. But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him and great multitudes came together to hear and to be healed by him of their infirmities 16. And he withdrew himself into the wilderness and prayed 17. And it came to pass on a certain day as he was teaching that there were pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by which were come out of every town of Galilee and Judea and Jerusalem and the power of the Lord was present to heal them 18. And behold men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsie and they sought means to bring him in and to lay him before him 19. And when they could not find by what way they might
and from the sea coasts of Tyre and Sidon which came to hear him and to be healed of their diseases 18. And they that were vexed with unclean spirits and they were healed 19. And the whole multitude sought to touch him for there went vertue out of him and healed them all 14 15 16 17 18 19. O the wonderful mercy of our Saviour to Bodies and Souls 20. And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples and said Blessed be ye poor for yours is the kingdom of God 20. Ye my Disciples though poor in the World Note Matthew more fully repeateth this Sermon than Luke 21. Blessed are ye that hunger now for ye shall be filled Blessed are ye that weep now for ye shall laugh 21. See Matth. 5. 22. Blessed are ye when men shall hate you and when they shall separate you from their company and shall reproach you and cast out your name as evil for the Son of mans sake 22. Blessed are ye though you now hunger weep are hated c. because it is for Righteousness sake 23. Rejoyce ye in that day and leap for joy for behold your reward is great in heaven for in like manner did their fathers unto the Prophets 23. Note But we must see that the cause be good and that our hearts be sound with God in the main and in all other Cases 24. But wo unto you that are rich for ye have received your consolation 25. Wo to you that are full for ye shall hunger Wo unto you that laugh now for ye shall mourn and weep 26. Wo unto you when all men shall speak well of you for so did their fathers to the false prophets 24 25 26. Wo to you ungodly unbelievers though you be now rich and full and merry and well spoken of Not because you are rich and full c. But though you are so because you have no better For mans welfare is to be judged of by what he shall have hereafter and not by what he hath here Note Luke omitteth divers of the beatitudes but reciteth the woes which Matthew omitteth Whether this Sermon was twice spoken by Christ or which is liker but once is uncertain 27. But I say unto you which hear Love your enemies do good to them which hate you 28. Bless them that curse you and pray for them which despitefully use you 29. And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other and him that taketh away thy cloak forbid not to take thy coat also 30. Give to every man that asketh of thee and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again 27 28 29 30. See on Matth. 5. prefer charity and peace before thy right and right not thy self to thy neighbours greater hurt 31. And as ye would that men should do to you do ye also to them likewise 31. Love your neighbours as your selves and make not too great a difference beetwen their interest and your own For justice will not be maintained without Love 32. For if ye love them which love you what thank have ye for sinners also love those that love them 33. And if ye do good to them which do good to you what thank have ye for sinners also do even the same 34. And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive what thank have ye for sinners also lend to sinners to receive as much again 32 33 34. All this is but the exercise of self-love and is not so much as vertue much less that charity in which you must excell all wicked men 35. But love ye your enemies and do good and lend hoping for nothing again and your reward shall be great and ye shall be the children of the highest for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil 36. Be ye therefore merciful as your Father also is merciful 35 36. Let your Love and good works be in imitation of God your Father taking his approbation for your full reward 37. Judge not and ye shall not be judged condemn not and ye shall not be condemned forgive and ye shall be forgiven 38. Give and it shall be given unto you good measure pressed down and shaken together and running over shall men give into your bosom for with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again 37 38. God's rewards are sure and full Note The word men v. 38. is not in the Text but They shall give signifieth It shall be given as Luke 16.9 They shall receive you into the everlasting habitations is That ye may be received And Angels are liker to be the Instruments than Men from whom we cannot expect to be measured to as we measure to them Yet the Promise may extend to this that when God seeth it good he will make Men yea Enemies the Instruments of his reward 39. And he spake a parable unto them Can the blind lead the blind shall they not both fall into the ditch 39. He that will be a Teacher of others must himself first understand what he teacheth Teaching-ignorance is the calamity of the Church the deceiver of Souls and the condemnation of the Teachers 40. The disciple is not above his master but every one that is perfect shall be as his master 40. You must look to speed no better than I that am your Master but it will be your perfection to imitate me Learn of me and suffer with me and you shall be blessed with me But some expound it you cannot expect that the Disciples of ignorant Teachers should attain to any higher perfection than their Masters which they gather from the context But Luke useth oft to conjoin various sayings and subjects See Matth. 10.24 41. And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brothers eye but perceivest not the beam that is in thy own eye 42. Either how canst thou say to thy brother Brother let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye when thou thy self beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye Thou hypocrite cast out first the beam that is in thine own eye and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brothers eye 41 42. It is of great necessity for Teachers and Reprovers to know themselves and be free from scandals and the crimes which they reprove and not as Pharisees to be loose in Morals and cruel to others while they are zealous for their Ceremonies else their Hypocrisie will aggravate their Iniquity 43. For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit 44. For every tree is known by his own fruit for of thorns men do not gather figs nor of a bramble-bush gather they grapes 43 44. If thou be a bad man thy self and guilty of worse than thou preachest against who will believe thee or expect good fruit from so bad a man Note But Matthew otherwise connecteth these sayings 45. A good
their Souls 26. For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words of him shall the Son of man be ashamed when he shall come in his own glory and in his Fathers and of the holy angels 26. They that to save their estates or lives are ashamed now to own me and the Gospel I will reject them as ashamed to own them or such as they in the day of Glory and their Extremity in Judgment 27. But I tell you of a truth There be some standing here which shall not tast of death till they see the Kingdom of God 27. Note All the three Evangelists prefixing this immediately before the History of Christ's Transfiguration do plainly tell us that it was that glimpse of his Glory which he meant 28. And it came to pass about eight days after these sayings he took Peter and John and James and went up into a mountain to pray 28. Matth. 17.1 Saith after six days not reckoning the two parts of the foregoing and the last day 29. And as he prayed the fashion of his countenance was altered and his raiment was white and glittering 30. And behold there talked with him two men which were Moses and Elias 31. Who appeared in glory and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem 32. But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep and when they were awake they saw his glory and the two men that stood with him 33. And it came to pass as they departed from him Peter said unto Jesus Master it is good for us to be here and let us make three tabernacles one for thee and one for Moses and one for Elias not knowing what he said 34. While he thus spake there came a cloud and overshadowed them and they feared as they entred into the cloud 35. And there came a voice out of the cloud saying This is my beloved Son hear him 29 30 31 32 33 34 35. See on Matth. 17. I have largely opened all this in my Book called My Dying Thoughts Note If this glimpse of Glory was so sweet why do we fear to pass hence into the blessed Vision and Fruition 36. And when the voice was past Jesus was found alone and they kept it close and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen 36. For Christ so commanded 37. And it came to pass that on the next day when they were come down from the hill much people met him 38. And behold a man of the company cried out saying Master I beseech thee look upon my son for he is mine only child 39. And lo a spirit taketh him and he suddenly crieth out and it teareth him that he foameth again and bruising him hardly departeth from him 40. And I besought thy disciples to cast him out and they could not 41. And Jesus answering said O faithless and perverse generation how long shall I be with you and suffer you Bring thy son hither 42. And as he was yet a coming the devil threw him down and tare him and Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit and healed the child and delivered him again to his father 37 38 39 40 41 42. See on Matth. 17.15 16. Since I have my self known one yet living that had an old and violent Epilepsy once twice or thrice a day perfectly cured near thirty years ago and so continueth after other great means used merely by fasting and earnest prayer suddenly in the midst of prayer the second day I do the easilier believe that the Devil and â—atural Disease of which he is the Executioner may consist together 43. And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God but while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did he said unto his disciples 44. Let these sayings sink down into your ears for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men 43 44. Let not my Glory and Power put you into vain expectations of earthly Dominion Observe and forget not that I tell you again and again that I must suffer and rise again 45. But they understood not this saying and it was hid from them that they perceived it not and they feared to ask him of that saying 45. Note Even the Apostles understood not that Christ must be crucified and rise again though he oft told it them and charged them that it might sink down into their Ears Therefore the belief of it was not then necessary to Salvation as it is now 46. Then there arose a reasoning among them which of them should be greatest 46. Note Alas that Pride and Ambition should begin so near to Christ and foretel the Calamity of the Church 47. And Jesus perceiving the thought of their heart took a child and set him by him 48. And said unto them Whosoever shall receive this child in my Name receiveth me whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me for he that is least among you all the same shall be great 47 48. Humility must be your greatness 49. And John answered and said Master we saw one casting out devils in thy Name and we forbade him because he followeth not with us 50. And Jesus said unto him Forbid him not for he that is not against us is for us 49 50. See on Matth. 12.30 51. And it came to pass when the time was come that he should be received up he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem 51. The time of his approaching Crucifixion and his Ascension to Heaven 52. And sent messengers before his face and they went and entred into a village of the Samaritans to make ready for him 53. And they did not receive him because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem 52 53. Note For the Jews and the Samaritans disowned each other upon their Controversies about Worship 54. And when his disciples James and John saw this they said Lord wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven and consume them even as Elias did 55. But he turned and rebuked them and said Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of 56. For the Son of man is not come to destroy mens lives but to save them And they went to another village 54 55 56. That which you take for the Spirit of Elias and Zeal for me against sin is a selfish uncharitable revengeful Spirit and not that which I will give you which is a Spirit of Love and Gentleness You know not your own hearts but take that for good in you which is evil and you know not me as you should do I come to save and not to destroy men This is the third sin against Charity recorded of John who was after the great Preacher of Love 57. And it came to pass that as they went in the way a certain man said unto him Lord I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest 58. And Jesus said unto him Foxes have holes and the birds of the
air have nests but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head 57 58. I have no entertainment for any but self-denying persons that can forsake all for me 59. And he said unto another Follow me but he said Lord suffer me first to go and bury my father 60. Jesus said unto him Let the dead bury their dead but go thou and preach the kingdom of God 59 60. The work of my Gospel and God's Kingdom must be preferred before the burying of a Father Note Christ fitteth his Answer to the disposition of those he spake to He knew that this man was fitter to be put on and the former to be stopt 61. And another also said Lord I will follow thee but let me first go and bid them fare-well that are at home at my house 62. And Jesus said unto him No man having put his hand to the plough and looking back is fit for the kingdom of God 61 62. If thou wilt be my Minister thou must be like a man plowing who looketh still before him on the Furrow and not behind him The Kingdom of God must be first sought and all things that would hinder the true service of it must be put behind and denied and forsaken Not that it dissolveth Relation-duties but puts all behind the works and interest of God and forsaketh that which is against it CHAP. X. AFter these things the Lord appointed other seventy also and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place whither he himself would come 2. Therefore said he unto them The harvest truly is great but the labourers are few pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he would send forth labourers into his harvest 1 2. As he had chosen twelve with respect to the twelve Tribes so he chose seventy according to the number of the great Council it 's like 70 being put for 72 as an ancient Copy hath it By which it appeareth he settled a disparity in his Ministers 2. Note Priests now are many but Labourers few What men are they that hate and silence the faithfulest Labourers suspecting that they are not for their interest 3. Go your ways behold I send you forth as lambs among wolves 4. Carry neither purse nor scrip nor shoes and salute to man by the way 3 4. I send you on such work in which you shall suffer from wicked men as I must do Let not the care of provision nor any matters of inferiour concern as humane respects are stop you in your work and undertaken Ministry not that all Civility is forbidden 5. And into whatsoever house ye enter first say Peace be to this house 6. And if the son of peace be there your peace shall rest upon it if not it shall turn to you again 5 6. For the necessary capacity of the Receiver is implied as a condition of the Effect The same Benediction is effectual to a capable Receiver and uneffectual to another as is also the Sacrament 7. And in the same house remain eating and drinking such things as they give for the labourer is worthy of his hire Go not from house to house 8. And into whatsoever city ye enter and they receive you eat such things as are set before you 7 8. Maintenance is your due for your work 9. And heal the sick that are therein and say unto them the Kingdom of God is come nigh unto you 9. This was the Gospel that they were to preach 10. But into whatsoever city ye enter they receive ye not go your ways out into the streets of the same and say 11. Even the very dust of your city which cleaveth on us we do wipe off against you notwithstanding be ye sure of this that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you 10 11. See Mat. 10.14 12. But I say unto you that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom than for that city 12. At the Judgment There will be some punished in hell more tolerably than others 13. Wo unto thee Chorazin wo unto thee Bethsaida for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which have been done in you they had a great while ago repented sitting in sackcloth and ashes 13. The same means which prevaileth not with some would have converted others that now perish 14. But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sydon at the day of Judgment then for you 15. And thou Capernaum which art exalted to heaven shall be thrust down into hell 14 15. The loss of the greatest means and mercy prepareth for the heaviest Judgment 16. He that heareth you heareth me and he that despiseth you despiseth me and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me 16. So far as you do my works I will take what is done to you as done to my self 17. And the seventy returned again with joy saying Lord even the devils are subject unto us through thy Name 18. And he said unto them I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven 17 18. Satan shall be cast down from much of his Tyranny over Mankind by me and my Gospel 19. Behold I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions and over all the power of the enemy and nothing shall by any means hurt you 19. Note The Kingdom of Christ is set up against the Devil and his Kingdom and not against Kings as such 2. It seems Serpents are used as Satan's Instruments to hurt man 20. Notwithstanding in this rejoice not that the spirits are subject unto you but rather rejoyce because your names are written in heaven 20. Even wicked men may cast out Devils but it 's greater matter of joy to be Saints that shall be sayed 21. In that hour Jesus rejoyced in spirit and said I thank thee O Father Lord of heaven and earth that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto babes even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight 21. That thou hast revealed the heavenly Wisdom to those that are despised as unlearned in the World rather than to men counted wise and learned for their humane wit and knowledge See Matth 11.25 22. All things are delivered to me of my Father and no man knoweth who the Son is but the Father and who the Father is but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveal him 22. Christ is made the Lord of all and he is perfectly known by none but God And there is no true knowledge of God the Father but by the teaching of Christ 23. And he turned him unto his disciples and said privately Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see 23. See Matth. 13.17 24. For I tell you that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see and have not seen them and to hear those things which ye hear and have not heard them 24. Such as David Solomon Isaiah c.
doth not bear his cross and come after me cannot be my disciple 27. He that cannot suffer for me and for Salvation but sets more by his life can be no true Disciple of mine 28. For which of you intending to build a tower sitteth not down first and countteth the cost whether he have sufficient to finish it 29. Lest haply after he hath laid the foundation and is not able to finish it all that behold it begin to mock him 30. Saying This man began to build and was not able to finish 31. Or what king going to make war against another king sitteth not down first and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand 32. Or else while the other is yet a great way off he sendeth an ambassage and desireth conditions of peace 28 29 30 31 32. All wise men will consider what it will cost them to finish before they begin 33. So likewise Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath he cannot be my disciple 33. If he prefer not the Kingdom of Heaven before all worldly Interest and forsake it not all comparatively in esteem and resolution now and in act when he is called to it 34. Salt is good but if the salt have lost his savour wherewith shall it be seasoned 35 It is neither fit for the land nor yet for the dunghil but men cast it out He that hath ears to hear let him hear 34 35. Ye are the Salt of this corrupted World But if you my Disciples especially Preachers should apostatize you would be the vilest and most hopeless men on Earth despised and cast out by God and Man Therefore count your cost before you undertake the Sacred Ministry or Christian Profession CHAP. XV. 1. THen drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him 2. And the Pharisees and Scribes murmured saying This man receiveth sinners and eateth with them 3. And he spake this parable unto them saying 4. What man of you having an hundred sheep if he lose one of them doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness and go after that which is lost until he find it 5. And when he hath found it he layeth it on his shoulders rejoycing 6. And when he cometh home he calleth together his friends and neighbours saying unto them Rejoyce with me for I have found my sheep which was lost 1 2 3 4 5 6. Should not I do more for a lost Sinner than you would do for a lost Sheep 7. I say unto you that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth more then over ninety and nine just persons which need no repentance 7. The heavenly Society rejoyce over one converted sinner more than over many that need no conversion from a state of sin though they â—eed daily sorrow for daily failings Note More Joy signifieth not more Love to that person But Christ speaketh of the Angels after the manner of men that are most affected with unexpected things and after sorrow most rejoyce 8. Either what woman having ten pieces of silver if she lose one piece doth not light a candle and sweep the house and seek diligently till she find it 9. And when she hath found it she calleth her friends and her neighbours together saying Rejoice with me for I have found the piece which I had lost 10. Likewise I say unto you There is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth 8 9 10. Note 1. Oh what Love do we owe to Angels Who so much love us Why do we not desire their company more than that of this wicked World Angels Love is but a Copy of God's Love And shall we distrust fear and flie from Love it self 2. Angels and good Men rejoyce at a sinners conversion Devils and wicked men are against it How contrary are these 3. Do Angels rejoyce at the conversion of a sinner What joy should the coverted themselves then have in it 4. Uncoverted sinners gratifie Devils and deny Angels the joy of Love 11. And he said a certain man had two sons 12. And the younger of them said to his father Father give me the portion of goods that falleth to me And he divided unto them his living 13. And not many dayes after the younger son gathered all together and took his journey into a far countrey and there wasted his substance with riotous living 11 12 13. Note 1. Foolish sinners had rather have their concerns in their own hands than in God's Note 2. When it is left to themselves it is soon wasted Note 3. Ryotous flesh-pleasing is the destructive sin Note 4. When sinners go from God our Father they go to destruction 14. And when he had spent all there arose a mighty famine in that land and he began to be in want 15. And he went and joyned himself to a citizen of that countrey and he sent him into his fields to feed swine 16. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat and no man gave unto him 14 15 16. He hired himself a Servant to feed Swine to prevent famishing and they would not let him fill his belly with the Cods of the Carabe Tree which was the Swines meat N. 1. Worldly Treasure will soon be spent N. 2. Foolish sinners will submit to the basest servitude and be attendants of Swine rather than return to God N. 3 All worldly hopes and helps will sail ungodly Prodigals at last 17. And when he came to himself he said How many hired servants of my father have bread enough and to spare and I perish with hunger 17. Note 1. Prodigal sinners are beside themselves 2. Conversion is a man's coming to himself or his right wits 3. It is consideration specially of a man 's own safety and interest which bringeth a man â—o himself 4. Utter distress and necessity is oft needful to drive home sinners unto God when they see that there is no other way of hope 5. And the consideration that the poorest Christian is in a far better condition than the Prodigal They have all and he hath nothing 18. I will arise and go to my father and will say unto him Father I have sinned against heaven and before thee 19. And am no more worthy to be called thy son make me as one of thy hired servants 18 19. Note 1. Conversion beginneth in a purpose to return to God though at first constrained by necessity 2. It worketh by a penitent confession of sin and utter unworthiness 3. It would be glad of the lowest place in God's Church and of the lowest terms of Mercy 20. And he arose and came to his father But when he was a great way off his father saw him and had compassion and ran and fell on his neck and kissed him 20. Note 1. True purposes will appear in practice and performance
cast in unto the offerings of God but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had 1 2 3 4. See on Mark 12.41 42. God judgeth not of our Service by the bulk 5. And as some spake of the temple how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts he said 6. As for these things which ye behold the daies will come in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down 5 6. See Matth. 24. 7. And they asked him saying Master but when shall these things be and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass 7. Note Corrupt Nature is more desirous to know things to come than to prepare fâ—r them by present duty 8. And he said Take heed that ye be not deceived for many shall come in my Name saying I am Christ and the time draweth near go ye not therefore after them 8. Take you more care of your selves than to know the time and be not deceived by false Christs and false Prophets 9. But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions be not terrified for these things must first come to pass but the end is not by and by 10. Then said he unto them nation shall rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom 11. And great earthquakes shall be in divers places and famines and pestilences and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven 12. But before all these they shall lay their hands on you and persecute you delivering you up to the synagogues and into prisons being brought before kings and rulers for my Names sake 13. And it shall turn to you for a testimony 9 10 11 12 13. See Matth. 24. Note Christ did not draw in Disciples with the hopes of prosperity It shall be your Witness or Martyrdom to divulge the Gospel and condemn unbelievers 14. Settle it therefore in your hearts not to meditate before what ye shall answer 15. For I will give you a mouth and wisdom which all your adversaries shall not be able to gain-say nor resist 14 15. Note It is Christ in Heaven that giveth Grace and Gifts to his Servants on Earth by his Spirit 16. And ye shall be betrayed both by parents and brethren and kinsfolks and friends and some of you shall they cause to be put to death 17. And ye shall be hated of all men for my Names sake 18. But there shall not an hair of your head perish 16 17 18. Ye shall be no losers by all your sufferings You shall be preserved till you are ripe for your full reward 19. In your patience possess ye your souls 19. While you keep your Innocence and Patience you keep your Souls from danger and loss 20. And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies then know that the desolation thereof his nigh 21. Then let them which are in Judea flee to the mountains and let them which are in the midst of it depart out and let not them that are in the countreys enter thereunto 22. For these be the daies of vengeance that all things which are written may be fulfilled 20 21 22. Jerusalem's Calamity shall be so great that all that will be safe must the from it 23. But wo unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those daies for there shall be great distress in the land and wrath upon this people 24. And they shall fall by the edge of the sword and shall be led away captive into into all nations and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled 23 24. Till the Heathens be turned Christians themselveâ— in Constantine's days and then Jerusalem shall be restored and be the dwelling of Christians 25. And there shall be signs in the sun and in the moon and in the stars and upon the earth distress of nations with perplexity the sea and the waves roaring 26. Mens hearts failing them for fear and and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth for the powers of heaven shall be shaken 27. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory 28. And when these things begin to come to pass then look up and lift up your heads for your redemption draweth nigh 25 26 27 28. See Matth. 24. Judgment though slow is sure and terrible 29. And he spake to them a parable Behold the fig-tree and all the trees 30. When they now shoot forth ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand 31. So likewise ye when ye see these things come to pass know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand 29 30 31. The Kingdom of God is the Reign of the Messiah destroying Satan's Kingdom beginning indeed at his Resurrection but notable as Catholick upon the great conversion of the Gentiles specially when Emperours owned Christ the Jews being partly destroyed and partly converted and at last perfected in glory 32. Verily I say unto you This generation shall not pass away till all be fulfilled 33. Heaven and earth shall pass away but my words shall not pass away 32 33. Till the Jews be destroyed and the Gentiles begin to receive the Gospel through the World 34. And take heed to your selves lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and cares of this life and so that day come upon you unawares 35. For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth 34 35. Either the ruine of the Jews shall suddenly come on all that Land or the day of Judgment on all the World And our duty is to be always ready and therefore to avoid sensuality and worldliness which is unreadiness 36. Watch ye therefore and pray always that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass and to stand before the Son of man 36. A life of obedient watching against sin waiting for Judgment and constant Prayer is our Gospel-worthiness to escape God's Judgments and our preparation for a comfortable meeting our Judge 37. And in the day-time he was teaching in the temple and at night he went out and abode in the mount that is called the mount of olives 38. And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple for to hear him 37 38. Note They could not silence him 1. Because it was the Jews Law that Prophets and great Teachers should speak freely 2. And the Romans limited their Power 3. And they feared the multitude of his hearers CHAP. XXII 1. NOw the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh which is called the passeover 2. And the chief priests and Scribes sought how they might kill him for they feared the people 1 2. The feast of unleavened Bread was the day of the Passover and seven days after 3. Then entred
Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot being of the number of the twelve 4. And he went his way and communed with the chief priests and captains how he might betray him unto them 3 4. Note There is more of Satan in sin than sinners think He hath access as a Tempter to the Imagination and when his Temptation prevaileth he gets greater possession of the heart 5. And they were glad and covenanted to give him money 5. Note 1. Wicked purposes or desires use to meet with encouragement from wicked men 2. It is a heinous crime when men dare covenant to sin for gain 6. And he promised and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude 6. To avoid tumult 7. Then came the day of unleavened bread when the passeover must be killed 8. And he sent Peter and John saying Go and prepare us the passeover that we may eat 9. And they said unto him Where wilt thou that we prepare 10. And he said unto them Behold when ye are entred into the city there shall a man meet you bearing a pitcher of water follow him into the house where he entreth in 11. And ye shall say unto the good man of the house The master saith unto thee Where is the guest-chamber where I shall eat the passeover with my disciples 12. And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished there make ready 13. And they went and found as he had said unto them and they made ready the passeover 7 8 9 10 11 12 13. Note 1. Christ knew what would befal them out of sight 2. Being made under the Law he would keep even that part that typified himself 14. And when the hour was come he sat down and the twelve apostles with him 15. And he said unto them With desire I have desired to eat this passeover with you before I suffer 14. Note Christ earnestly desired the fulfilling of his undertaken work and holy Communion with his Servants 16. For I say unto you I will not any more eat thereof until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God 17. And he took the cup and gave thanks and said Take this and divide it among your selves 18. For I say unto you I will not drink of the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God shall come 16 17 18. Till we meet in Heaven or till I celebrate that Sacrament which is the Christian Passover with you in the holy Assemblies where I will be spiritually present Qu. How comes the Cup twice mentioned Ans The first was part of the Passover But Beza noteth that the 18th and 19th verses are not in the Syrian Translation which is most ancient And in his very old Greek Copy now at Cambridge This do in remembrance of me is left out of the 19th verse and he conjectures some verses are transposed 19. And he took bread and gave thanks and brake it and gave unto them saying This is my body which is given for you this do in remembrance of me 20. Likewise also the cup after supper saying This cup is the new testament in my blood which is shed for you 19 20. See Matth. 26. Note Seeing the Evangelists use not all the very same words it seems not of absolute necessity to use just the same still Yet all the substance must be retained and it 's safest repeating all set together which they recite and as Paul most fully reciteth them 21. But behold the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table 22. And truly the Son of man goeth as it was determined but wo unto that man by whom he is betrayed 23. And they began to enquire among themselves which of them it was that should do this thing 21 22 23. Note How hard was Judas's heart that took not this warning 24. And there was also a strife among them which of them should be accounted the greatest 24. Note This strife was before Matth. 20. But Luke keepeth not to the order of time 25. And he said unto them The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors 26. But ye shall not be so but he that is greatest among you let him be as the younger and he that is chief as he that doth serve 25 26. I am not for parity among all my Disciples You know I have chosen you only to be Apostles But though you be over the Churches you must not be Rulers of one another And that sort of Preeminence which you have must not be like that of the Princes of the World who Rule by the Sword or outward Force and in worldly Pomp or State constraining Subjects to flatter them with high Titles but it must be grounded in an excellency of Grace and Gifts Love Meekness Humility being the most useful and devoted to the good of all as Ruling only the voluntary and therefore by the clearest Reason and greatest Love and most exemplary profitable Lives Strive and spare not for this Preeminence and Disparity 27. For whether is greater he that sitteth at meat or he that serveth Is not he that sitteth at meat but I am among you as he that serveth 27. Would you rule as greater than I what hath my Government of you been but to do you good by Doctrine Love and good Example without force 28. Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations 29. And I appoint unto you a kingdom as my Father hath appointed unto me 28. As a reward for your faithful sticking to me in all my Tryals and Sufferings I appoint c. Note This Promise is three ways expounded 1. The aspiring Clergy say it is I make you Apostles the Chief Rulers of my Church though in persecuting tâ—â—es and yâ—ur Successors shall be Patriarchs Metropolitans Arch-Bishops c. and over top Emperours and Kings 2. Others say that this lower World is but a shadow of the upper and that the Office of Angels and the Titles in Daniel of Mâ—â—â—â— your Prince and so of other Angels sheweth thiâ—â—eâ—e be Kingdoms in the Spiritual World above us answerable to all the Kingdoms on Earth and incomparably more and that therefore Christ saith In my Father's house are many Mansions And that there the twelve Apostles have their Kingdoms at least over the twelve Tribâ—â— as being equal with the Angels 3. But most think that it is only an expression of the eminent Glory of the Apostles after the Resurrection I see not but part of all three Expositions may be included that is you shall be Chief in my Church on Earth and equal with Angels after Death but specially after the Day of Judgment 30. That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel 30. That ye may be feasted by me in Heaven with spiritual everlasting Joys and may be Superiors to the glorified Israelites and in the mean time on
64 65. N. What is it that the ignorant Rabble will not say and do against the best of men when men called Sacred and Great encourage them 66. And assoon as it was day the elders of the people and the chief priests and the Scribes came together and led them into their council saying 67. Art thou the Christ tell us And he said unto them If I tell you you will not believe 68. And if I also ask you you will not answer me nor let me go 66 67 68. It 's in vain to discourse with you for you are resolved what to do with me and trust to force and not to Truth 69. Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God 69. I shall shortly be advanced in Heaven as Man to be Lord of all 70. Then said they all Art thou then the Son of God and he said unto them Ye say that I am 71. And they said What need we any further witness for we our selves have heard of his own mouth 70 71. N. Though Christ answered not their other Accusations he would not to save his life by silence seem to fear to own his Nature Dignity and Office else he that laid our Salvation upon our open confessing him in the face of greatest danger should have required more of us than he would do himself Paul saith With the mouth confession is made to Salvation and giveth Timothy Christ's Example who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession Rom. 10 9 10. 1 Tim. 6.13 CHAP. XXIII 1. ANd the whole multitude of them arose and led him unto Pilate 2. And they began to accuse him saying We found this fellow perverting the nation and forbidding to give tribute to Cesar saying That he himself is Christ a King 1 2. N. The last clause which was true gave a colour to the former which was false They thought that Pilate could not believe that he could claim a Kingdom and not be against Caesar's Reign And to this day the Devil's design is to make Princes jealous that Christ's Kingdom is against theirs when as they have all their true power from him No way seemeth so effectual to the Diabolists to get down Christ's Kingdom as to raise jealousie and enmity in Kings against it 3. And Pilate asked him saying Art thou the King of the Jews And he answered him and said Thou â—ayest it 3 I am â—o I will not deny my Office and Dignity But my Kingdom is not of this Worâ—d 4. Then said Pilate to the chief priest and to the people I find no fault in this man 4. Though he call himself a King he raiseth no War or Sedition against Caâ—sar and so the Law will not reach him 5. And they were the more fierce saying He stirreth up the people teaching throughout all Jury beginning from Galilee to this place 5. His Preaching is seditious disaffecting the people to the Government and to the publick Peace 6. When Pilate heard of Galilee he asked whether the man were a Galilean 7. And assoon as he knew that he belonged unto Herods jurisdiction he sent him to Herod who himself was also at Jerusalem at that time 8. And when Herod saw Jesus he was exceeding glad for he was desirous to see him of a long season because he had heard many things of him and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him 6 7 8. N. When the King of Glory in the form of a Servant was thus tossed in triumph and scorn from Ruler to Ruler it was to shew what we deserved and what we must expect 9. Then he questioned with him in many words but he answered him nothing 9. N. As he was not over sollicitous to refel their Accusations so he would no accuse himself nor give them matter against him out of his own mouth He would not have taken an ex Officio Oath to answer whatever Question they should ask him though they told him not what 10. And the chief priests and Scribes stood and vehemently accused him 10 N. Consecrated men are Satan's Agents with the King against Christ 11. And Herod with his men of war set him at naught and mocked him and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe and sent him again to Pilate 11. N. The King and his Souldiers thought they were far enough above a despised unarmed Prisoner 12. And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together for before they were at enmity between themselves 12. N. They can agree in enmity and persecution of the just who cannot agree about their worldly interest 13. And Pilate when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people 14. Said unto them Ye have brought this man unto me as one that perverteth the people and behold I having examined him before you have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him 15. No nor yet Herod for I sent you to him and lo nothing worthy of death is done unto him 16. I will therefore chastise him and release him 17. For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast 13 14 15 16 17. His accusation of Sedition is not proved to me nor to Herod I will therefore scourge him and so release him 18. And they cryed out all at once saying Away with this man and release unto us Barabbas 18. N. A Murderer or the most deboist seems better than Christ himself to malignant Hypocrites 19. Who for a certain sedition made in the city and for murder was cast in prison 20. Pilate therefore willing to release Jesus spake again to them 21. But they cryed saying Crucify him crucify him 22. And he said unto them the third time Why what evil hath he done I have found no cause of death in him I will therefore chastise him and let him go 19 20 21 22. N. The malignant Jews are worse than the Heathens in persecuting rage 23. And they were instant with loud voices requiring that he might be crucified and the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed 24. And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required 23 24. N. Wicked men dare deny God's importunity mercy but cannot deny temptations from mens importunity and worldly interest 25. And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison whom they had desired but he delivered Jesus to their will 25. N. 1. It is the greatest means of bad mens ruine to let them have their wills 2. God in flesh was not innocent enough in the eyes of wicked men to scape condemnation 26. And as they led him away they laid hold upon one Simon a Cyrenian coming out of the countrey and on him they laid the cross that he might bear it after Jesus 27. And there followed him a great company of people and of women which also bewailed and lamented him 28. But Jesus turning unto them said Daughters of Jerusalem
that Prophet And he answered No. 19. John constantly affirmed that he was not Christ nor Elias personally nor the Prophet mentioned Deut. 18.15 Qu. Doth not Christ say that John was Elias Ans Not the person of old Elias but the person prophested under that name 22 Then said they unto him Who art thou that we may give an answer to them that sent us What sayest thou of thy self 22. Tell us then what thou art that we may give an account why thou undertakesâ— to Prophesie and Baptize 23 He said I am the voyce of one crying in the wilderness Make straight the way of the Lord as said the Prophet Esaias 23. I am he that Isaiah prophesied of in these words Isaiah 40.3 24. And they which were sent were of the Pharisees 25 And they asked him and said unto him Why baptizest thou then if thou be not that Christ nor Elias neither that Prophâ—t 26 John answered them saying I baptize you with water but there standeth one among you whom ye know not 27 He it is who coming after me is preferred before me whose shooes latchet I am not worthy to unloose 24 c. The Pharisees professed to reverence Prophets and therefore were inquisitive to know whether John was a Prophet or what he was who presumed to Baptize But he told them that it was his Office by baptizing with Water to prepare them to receive him that already was among them unknown who will Baptize with the Holy Ghost to whom he was unworthy to do the office of the lowest Servant 28 These things were done in Berhabara beyond Jordan where John was baptizing 29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him and saith Behold the Lamb of God who taketh away the sin of the world 28 29. The next day after the Pharisees questions John seeing Christ gave him personally this testimony Behold this man is appointed to be Sacrificed to God as the Lambs were under the Law to make expiation for the sins of the world that all that believe on him may be pardoned 30 This is he of whom I said After me cometh a man which is preferred before me for he was before me 31 And I knew him not but that he should be made manifest to Israel therefore am I come baptizing with water 30 31. I knew that the Messiah was come but I knew not that this was he till God made it known to me and I saw the Holy Ghost come on him afterward But because he is come I baptize men to prepare them to receive him 32 And John bare record saying I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove and it abode upon him 33 And I knew him not but he that sent me to baptize with water the same said unto me upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining upon him the same is he which baptizeth with the holy Ghost 34 and I saw and bare record that this is the Son of God 32. N. Johns testimony was both by Revelation and Vision of the descent of the Spirit in some visible appearance And whether John only heard the voice from Heaven mentioned Mat. 3.17 â— uncertain 35 Again the next day after John stood and two of his Disciples 36 And looking on Jesus as he walked he saith Behold the Lamb of God 37 And the two Disciples heard him speak and they followed Jesus 37. Not followed him yet as his Disciples but as enquirers after him in order to a closer following him 38 Then Jesus turned and saw them following and saith unto them What seek ye They said unto him Rabbi which is to say being interpreted Master where dwellest thou 39 He saith unto them come and see They came and saw where he dwelt and abode with him that day for it was about the tenth hour 40 One of the two which heard John speak and followed him was Andrew Simon Peters brother 41 He first findeth his own brother Simon and saith unto him We have found the Messias which is being interpreted the Christ 42 And he brought him to Jesus And when Jesus beheld him he said Thou art Simon the son of Jona thou shalt be called Cephas which is by interpretation a stone 38. Note By all this it appeareth that when Peter and Andrew were after called and suddenly left all and followed Christ it was not without some previous notice of him and preparation thereto 43 The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee and findeth Philip and saith unto him Follow me 44. Now Phiâ—ip was of Bethsaida the city of Andrew and Peter 45 Philip findeth Nathaneel and saith unto him We have found him of whom Moses in the Law and the Prophets did write Jesus of Nazareth the son of Joseph 43. The long expected Messias is now come and we have found him he is Jesus of Nazareth c. 46 And Nathaneel said unto him Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth Philip saith unto him Come and see 46. Do the Prophets tell us that the Messiah shall come out of Nazereth Galilee produceth not Prophets Philip saith come and see him and then judge 47. Jesus saw Nathaneel coming to him and saith of him Behold an Israelite indeed in whom is no guile 47. A sincere true hearted man Qu. Were any unbelievers such Answ He was not an unbeliever though yet he knew not Christ For he had that Belief which men were saved by before Christs coming 48. Nathaneel saith unto him Whence knowest thou me Jesus answered and said unto him Before that Philip called thee when thou wast under the fig-tree I saw thee 49 Nathaneel answered and saith unto him Rabbi thou art the Son of God thou art the King of Israel 48. Note He judged that none but God or by God could know what men said and did at such a distance 2. It was well for Nathaneel that he came to see Christ experience convinced him And yet no doubt but Gods special Grace did it For the Pharisees saw more and yet believed not 50 Jesus answered and said unto him Because I said unto thee I saw thee under the fig-tree beleivest thou thou shalt see greater things then these 50. Doth this much convince thee I will do greater things then this to convince the world 51 And he saith unto him Verily verily I say unto you hereafter ye shall see heaven open and the Angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man 51. You shall see Heaven open and the Angels owning me and ministring unto me epecially at my Ascension CHAP. II. AND the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee and the mother of Jesus was there 2 And both Jesus was called and his disciples to the marriage 1 2. Christ refus'd not that familiar converse which Marriage feasts are used to 3 And when they wanted wine the mother of Jesus saith unto him They have no wine 4 Jesus saith unto her Woman what have I to do with
which in the sincere is saving which is required to be professed in Baptism for admittance into the visible Church 6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit 6. Men generate Men but God maketh Saints by a spiritual generation Nature begets but nature but Gods Spirit giveth a holy and heavenly Nature or Inclination 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee Ye must be born again 8 The wind bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the sound thereof but canst not tell whence it cometh and whither it goeth so is every one that is born of the Spirit 7 8. Count not this an incredible thing Thou hearest the sound of the wind and knowest certainly by the effects that such a thing as wind there is and that it causeth those effects which thy sense perceiveth but thou knowest not fully the nature of this wind nor whence it cometh nor whither it goeth and so thou mayest know that Gods Spirit doth this sanctifying work on Souls though thou canst not comprehend the nature of the Spirit nor the way of its operation nor why it worketh on one Soul and not on another that seemeth equal to it 9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him How can these things be 9. N. The reason of Man not yet illuminated is apt to be so confident in its ignorance as to take those spiritual things for incredible which it comprehendeth not It lifts up it self against Christ's teaching with a How can these things be 10 Jesus answered and said unto him Art thoâ— a master of Israel and knowest not these things 11 Verily verily I say unto thee we speak that we do know and testifie that we have seen and ye receive not our witness 10 11. It is a shame to thee that art a Master of Israel to be ignorant of these things without which all thy knowledge is but shells and shadows I tell thee we spake that which we certainly know by intuition and experience on holy Souls and yet you carnal Jews believe us not not knowing what your own shadows do import 12 If I have told you earthly things and and ye believe not how shall ye beleve if I tell you of heavenly things 12. When I tell you but what God doth here on Earth on all that he will save and illustrate it to you by a similitude which your senses do perceive and it is a thing that your Ceremonies signifie how shall you believe if I tell you the unseen things of Heaven if you believe not things so evident as these 13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven but he that came down from heaven even the Son of man which is in heaven 13. And if you will not believe me what satisfying notice can you have of the state of things in Heaven for no Man hath ascended up into Heaven and can tell you by sure notice what is there but I that came down from Heaven and so came down by assuming flesh as that yet I am now in Heaven in my Godhead 14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness even so must the son of man be lifted up 15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have eternal life 14 15. And the way of Salvation which God by me revealeth to you is this that as Moses in the Wilderness set up a brazen Serpent that all that were stung with Serpents might be cured if they did look up to this So I must be lift up on the Cross as a Sacrifice for sin that whoever truly believeth in me and trusteth me as the Redeemer and Saviour shall not perish but have everlasting life 16 For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life 16. For God who is Love it self so far loved lapsed and lost mankind as that he gave his only begotten Son to be incarnate and to be their Redeemer by his meritorious life and death and Resurrection and to make them this promise covenant and offer that whoever truly believeth in him should have his sin forgiven and should not perish but have everlasting blessed life 17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world but that the world through him might be saved 17. For if the World be condemned they shall never have cause to lay the blame on Christ For it was not to condemn them that God sent him into the World but to be the Saviour of the World which his Doctrine Life and Sufferings shew 18 He that believeth on him is not condemned but he that believeth not is condemned already because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God 18. He that believeth on him is thereupon by him delivered from the Condemnation that he was under and shall be saved but he that believeth not is not delivered from his Guilt and Condemnation but is under the Guilt of a severer punishment the Law of Grace it self Condemning him because he hath rejected the Son of God sent from Heaven with his Doctrine his Grace and offered Mercy so that both the Law of Nature and of Grace condemn the Neglecters of so great Salvation 19 And this is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather then light because their deeds were evil 19. For the true cause of Mens Condemnation is not that they have no Saviour or Ransom being left as Devils to remidiless despair but that a Saviour as Light is come into the World and Men love darkness rather than light and so reject him and his truth and grace because they love and live in that sin which cannot endure the light 20 For every 〈◊〉 that doeth evil hateth the light neither cometh to the light least his deeds should be reproved 20. For it is the part of â—ight to detect and shame Mens evill deeds and thereâ—ore Malefactors hate and avoid the Light lest it reprove them and condemn them 21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the light that his deeds may be made manifest that they are wrought in God 21. But Light is the honour of well doing which is not afraid to be known and therefore he that doth that which is truly good loveth the Light and cometh to it that his deeds may appear to be as they are the work commanded and approved by God And therefore they will receive me that am the Light of the World 22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judea and there he tarried with them and baptized 22. He by his Disciples baptized those that believed and repented 23 And John also was baptizing in Enon near to Salim because there was much water there and they came and were baptized 24 For John was not yet cast into prison 23 24. John ceased not baptizing even when Christ baptized nor till he
and I work 17. To save the aâ—licted is a work beseeming my Father and Me whom you oppose 18. Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him not only because he had broken the Sabbath but said also that God was his Father making himself equal with God 18. N. Malignants zeal fathereth even error and persecution on God 19. Then answered Jesus and said to them verily verily I say unto you The Son can do nothing of himself but what he seeth the Father do For what things soever he doth these also doth the Son likewise 19. I tâ—ll you by condemning my Works you condemn my Fathers also For I do nothing but what I know he doth and approveth and he doth them in and by me and I do nothing without him 20. For the Father loveth the Son and sheweth him all things that he doth and he will shew him greater things than these that ye may marvail 20. For the Fathers infinite Love communicateth to the Son that Wisdom and Power by which he doth all that the Father doth and by which you shall see greater things than these and wonder 21. For as the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them even so the Son quickneth whom he will 21. As the Father is the Lord of Life and giveth and restoreth life at his pleasure so also doth the Son 22. For the Father judgeth no man but hath commâ—tted all Judgment to the Son 22. For the Father as meer Creator according to the Law of Innocency judgeth no man but hath given up the Government of this World to the Son as Redeemer to judg them as ransomed according to that Law and Measure of Grace which they are under 23. That all men should honour the Son even as they honour the Father He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father who hath sent him 23. And so it is by honouring the Son that the Father will be honoured and by dishonouring him the Father is dishonoured 24. Verily verily I say to you He that heareth my word and believeth on him that sent me hath everlasting Life and shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life 24. I tell you if you hear my word obediently and shall believe on God the Father as sending me on the Office of a Saviour you shall have everlasting life by my Merits and Gift and shall not be condemned 25. Verily verily I say to you The hour is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they that hear shall live 25. I tell you that the hour is coming yea now is already come in which it shall appear that the Son of God hath the power of Life and Death Natural Spiritual and Eternal and that they that are dead in Sin and Unbelief shall hear his Gospel and be regenerate and made alive to God and that natural Life shall be restored by him to some Bodies at his own Resurrection and to all at last when he shall effectually call up all the dead to Judgment 26. For as the Father hath life in himself so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself 26. As the Father is essential underived self-â—se communicating life to Creatures So is the Son as God and as Redeemer hath the power of giving Life from himself to the redeemed 27. And he hath given him Authority to execute Judgment also because he is the Son of God 27. And as Redeemer being the Son of God in his Divine Nature and his humane Nature advanced into personal Union with the Divine he hath Authority given him to Govern the World and according to the Law of Grace to do justice for the faithful and against the impenitent unbelievers 28. Marvel not at this for the hour is coming in which all that are in their Graves shall hear his Voice 29. And shall come forth They that have done good to the Resurrection of Life and they that have done evil to the Resurrection of Damnation 28 29. Let not this seem incredible to you For the hour is coming in which the Bodies now turned to dust shall by the Souls return be revived and hear his voice that calls them up And there shall be a Resurrection of the just and unjust They that have done good according to the tenor of that Law of Grace which they were under shall come forth to a life of happiness and they that have done evil violating the conditions of life in that Law to the Resurrection of damnation 30. I can of my own self do nothing As I hear so I judg and my judgment is just because I seek not my own will but the will of the Father who hath sent me 30. I am not to judge according to the weakness of humanity as Princes govern I do nothing but according to Divine infallible decree and appointment which I assuredly know And my judgment is just because I seek not my own humane will as my rule or end but the will of my Father who sent me that is my Rule and End 31. If I bear witness of my self my witness is not true 32. There is another that beareth witness of me and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true 31 32. If I had no testimony but my own word you were not to take it for credible truth But there is another who giveth you convincing evidences of his truth even my Father by his Voice from Heaven and by his Spirit and Works 33. He sent to John and he bare witness to the truth 34. But I receive not Testimony from Man But these things I say that ye might be saved 33.34 You sent to John and he told you of me as the Messiah I need not his or any mans testimony But it nearly concerneth your own safety to believe him 35. He was a burning and a shining light and ye were willing for a season to rejoyce in his light 35. God set him up to be as a burning and shining light to lead you out of darkness to the Kingdom of the Messiah which you expected And a while you gladly heard that news and were baptized by him Till you were told that I am he and then you turned back 36. But I have greater witness than that of John for the works which the Father hath given me to finish the same works that I do bear witness of me and that the Father hath sent me 36. N. For these works could not be done but by Gods power and will who will not be the worlds deceiver 37. And the Father himself who sent me hath born witness of me Ye have neither heard his voice at any time nor seen his shape 38. And ye have not his word abiding in you For whom he hath sent him ye believe not 37 38. By a voice from Heaven God testified me to be his beloved Son But indeed you were not the persons that heard it For you
none away till they put away themselves 2. He forceth none to stay 3. It greatly fixeth a Christians resolution to stick to Christ to know there is none else to go to As it resolveth us to look for happiness to God and Heaven because we are sure there is no other 4. sound Faith may attain assurance that Christ is the Son of the living God It hath alwayes objective certainty and a prevalent certainty and a prevalent confidence and may reach to a mental confirmed certainty name as willing followers to their own Salvation and not drive men into the Church or Heaven against their wills 4. And when he putteth forth his own sheep he goeth before them and the sheep follow him for they know his voice 4. And as the sheep using to find that their Shepherd hurteth them not but feedeth them and bringeth them to pasture therefore follow him willingly as one that loveth them and is for their good so do Christs sheep believe that he loveth them and is their Saviour and therefore follow him and know his voice 5. And a stranger will they not follow but will flee from him for they know not the voice of strangers 5. And as Sheep like our Dogs have no such confidence in a stranger but fly from him in fear so will true Christians do from false Christs and from false Pastors for their voice is strange to them and contrary to the new nature that is in them and to their good 6. This parable spake Jesus unto them but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them 7. Then said Jesus unto them again Verily verily I say unto you I am the door of the sheep 8. All that ever came before me are theives and robbers but the sheep did not hear them 9. I am the door by me if any man enter in he shall be saved and shall go in and out and find pasture 7. As my Fathers Mission and Witness is the door by which I enter so I being hereby made the Shepherd of the Flock am the door by which all others Pastors and Flocks must enter All that before me pretended to be Christs were but Theives and Robbers and the chosen flock of God did not believe in them nor follow them I am the true Christ and Head of the Church They that believe in me and follow me shall as my sheep be safe and plentifully fed 10. The thief cometh not but for to steal and to kill and to destroy I am come that they might have life and that they might have it more abundantly 10. False Christs and false Prophets have but sought themselves and seduced the people to destruction of Soul and Body I am come to give men spiritual and eternal Life and to raise them higher in Light Life and Love than was vouchsafed to the Church before my Incarnation 11. I am the good shepherd the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep 11. As he that keeps the sheep not as an hireling but as his own will venture himself to defend them from Theives and Wolves so will I lay down my life for my sheep 12. But he that is an hireling and not the shepherd whose own the sheep are not seeth the wolf coming and leaveth the sheep and fleeth and the wolf catcheth them and scattereth the sheep 13. The hireling fleeth because he is an hireling and careth not for the sheep 12 13. He that seeketh his own worldly interest by deceit will shift for himself and for that interest expose the people to destruction as not seeking their salvation but his vain-glory 14. I am the good shepherd and know my sheep and am known of mine 14. I known mine own their persons their hearts and all their concerns with the love and care of a good Shepherd And my grace hath taught them to know me and my Word 15. As the Father knoweth me even so know I the Father and I lay down my life for the sheep 15. As my Father knoweth me with Love and I know the Father so with a special Love I lay down my Life for their Redemption and Salvation 16. And other sheep I have which are not of this fold them also I must bring and they shall hear my voice and there shall be one fold and one shepherd 16. And besides the Jews I have a chosen people among the Gentiles Them I must call and gather to me and Jews and Gentiles shall be one Catholick Church under me their only universal Head and Shepherd 17. Therefore doth my Father love me because I lay down my life that I might take it again 17. N. 1. It is not unfit to assign causes in man of Gods Love 2. Yet nothing real in God is caused by any Creature 3. But as Gods Love is taken for it's Effects our qualifications are a receptive cause or dispotion 4. And so a cause extrinsical of the Relative denomination of God himself So Christs consent to do the full work of a Mediator was the condition of his peculiar reward which is call'd the Fathers loving him for it 18. No man taketh it from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it again This commandment have I received of my Father 18. N. 1. Christ foreknew his Death and Resurrection 2. It was the Law of Mediation proper to him that he should consent so to die and then Rise and Reign as his reward 19. There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings 20. And many of them said He hath a devil and is mad why hear ye him 21. Others said These are not the words of him that hath a devil Can a devil open the eyes of the blind 20. When they understood not Christ they said the man is a distracted demoniack Why stand you to hear him But others were better convinced both by his Words and his Miracles 22. And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication and it was winter 22. N. Christ refused not to be present at this solemn Feast though appointed but by Maccabeus for a thankful commemoration of the repairing of the Temple 23. And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomons porch 24. Then came the Jews round about him and said unto him How long dost thou make us to doubt If thou be the Christ tell us plainly 24. Put us out of doubt 25. Jesus answered them I told you and ye believed not the works that I do in my Fathers name they bear witness of me 25. Why ask you me to tell you who believe me not My Miracles done in the Name and by the Power of God are a more satisfying testimony than my words 26. But ye believe not because ye are not of my sheep as I said unto you 27. My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow me 26 27 But no wonder that you believe not me for you are not
Policy was not utterly demolished till near fourty years after Christs Resurrection Therefore till then the Jews there were to be Preacht to and the twelve Apostles suited to the twelve Tribes though after the number was changed by Pauls Conversion when the Gospel was to be principally sent unto the Gentiles 23. And they appointed two Joseph called Barsabas who was surnamed Justus and Matthias 24. And they prayed and said Thou Lord which knowest the hearts of all men shew whether of these two thou hast chosed 25. That he may take part of this Ministery and apostleship from which Judas by transgression fell that he might go to his own place 23 24 25. Note 1. The Apostleship was not only the qualification of Eye Witnesses of Christs works but a special preeminent office of some of those many who saw his works All that saw them were not Apostles Therefore Christ did set diversity and disparity of Ministerial Offices in his Church 2. Peters speech was to all the Disciples ver 15 16. It s therefore to be supposed that the two were chosen by all the Company but by the Conduct of the Apostles And God by Lot chose one of the two it being his Prerogative to make Apostles And I know no reason why the chief Pastors of the Church at least in cases of doubt should not now be so chosen 26. And they gave forth their lots and the lot fell upon Matthias and he was numbred with the eleven apostles 26. Note How casual soever it seemed God was the undoubted determiner of it But solemnly to appeal to his determination in ludricrous toys or things already determined by his word is but prophanely to take his name in vain CHAP. II. ANd when the day of Pentecost was fully come they were all with one accord in one place 1. It is by most Expositors taken to be on the Lords day though some few contradict it 2. Christ chose the time to send the Spirit when they were unanimously assembled for his worship 2. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind and it filled all the house where they were sitting 3. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire and it sat upon each of them 2 3. Note It is likely it was only on the Apostle 4. And they were all filled with the holy Ghost and began to speak with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance 4. They that were unlearned men were all suddenly filled with the Holy Ghost who inspiring their minds with Sacred Light of Knowledge and fervor of affection caused them to utter these in various Languages which they had never learnt in the Praises of God and his works Note As Baptism entereth Men into the state of Christianity this effusion of the Spirit solemnly invested the Apostles in the full state and power of their Offices 5. And there were dwelling at Jerusalam Jews devout men out of every Nation under heaven 5. Then were at Pentecost Jews out of many Nations where they were dispersed that came up to the Feast 6. Now when this was noised abroad the multitude came together and were confounded because that every man heard them speak in his own language 7. And they were all amazed and marvelled saying one to another Behold are not all these which speak Galileans And how hear we every man in our own tongue wherein we were born 9. Parthians and Medes and Elamites and the dwellers in Mesopotamia and in Judea and Cappadocia in Pontus and Asia 10. Phrygia and Pamphylia in Egypt and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene and strangers of Rome Jews and proselytes 11. Cretes and Arabians we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God 6 7 c. The word as of Christ and of his Gospel was that which they speak in the Tongues of all these Countries 12. And they were all amazed and were in doubt saying one to another What meaneth this 13. Others mocking said These men are full of new wine 12 13. Some derided them as Drunken 14. But Peter standing up with the eleven lift up his voice and said unto them Ye men of Judea and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem be this known unto you and hearken unto my words 15. For these are not drunken as ye suppose seeing it is but the third hour of the day 14 c. It is but nine a Clock at which time Men use to pray fasting and Drunkeness will not enable a Man to speak various Languages 16. But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel 17. And it shall come to pass in the last days saith God I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh and your sons and your daughters shall prophesie and your young men shall see visions and your old men shall dream dreams 18. And on my servants and on my hand-maidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit and they shall prophesie 16 c. This is the fulfilling of what Joel Prophecied of the times of the Messsiah c 19. And I will shew wonders in heaven above and signs in the earth beneath bloud and fire and vapour of smoke 20. The Sun shall be turned into darkness and the Moon into bloud before that great and notable day of the Lord come 21. And it shall come to pass that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved 19 20 21 Many Prodigies in Heaven and Earth as if the frame of Nature did shake or were altered shall go before the destruction of the Temple and Nation of the Jews But faithful praying Christians shall be saved 22. Ye men of Israel hear these words Jesus of Nazareth a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs which God did by him in the midst of you as ye your selves also know 23. Him being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God ye have taken and by wicked hands have crucified and slain 24. Whom God hath raised up having loosed the pains of death because it was not possible that he should be holden of it 22 23 24. You deny not the fact of those Miracles done by Jesus which are the infallible works of Gods attestation Gods determinate Counsel having appointed him to die as a Sacrifice for the Sins of the World and he foreknowing all that your wicked hearts do in it hereto accordingly with wicked hands you have murdered him not at all excusable by the said decree or fore knowledge of God But God raised him from the dead having loosed the bonds of Death it being impossible they should be held and conquered by it Note The word translated Pains of death may be also translated bonds But if it must be read Pains Death as a separation of Soul and Body is by privation a Penal state though not dolorous by positive evil yet some think that the Article of Descent into Hell signifieth some
every one to be to another as himself and so made all common not by destroying Propriety but Selfishness and causing Charity And God that moved them to it knew that they were quickly to be driven from their Possessions in Judea 46. And they continuing daily with one accord in the Temple and breaking bread from house to house did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart 46. In the Temple was the meeting of the multitude and from house to house they had their lesser Meetings where they did eat together and Sacramentally Communicate and all with great joy and singleness of heart Note Breaking Bread sometime signifieth common eating together and sometimes Sacramental Communicating And it is likest here to signifie both conjunct because there the Church used the Sacrament at the end of a meel and not alone as now 47. Praising God and having favour with all the people And the Lord added to the Church daily such as should be saved 47. Praising God and applauded by all or in Charity to all God dayly added to the Church new Coverts saved from unbelief and sin and to be saved by further Grace and Glory CHAP. III. NOw Peter and John went up together into the Temple at the hour of prayer being the ninth hour 1. Note They conformed to the Jews ordinary way of choosing the Temple for a place of Prayer and choosing the common hour 2. And a certain man lame from his mothers womb was carried whom they laid daily at the gate of the Temple which is called Beautiful to ask alms of them that entred into the Temple 3. Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the Temple asked an alms 4. And Peter fastening his eyes upon him with John said Look on us 5. And he gave heed unto them expecting to receive something of them 6. Then Peter said Silver and Gold have I none but such as I have give I thee In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth Rise up and walk 2. Note 1. They that have not Money may have much better Holiness and Spiritual Riches are found most with Poverty 2. God gave this Cripple better than he asked 7. And he took him by the right hand and lift him up and immediately his feet and Ancle-bones received strength 8. And he leaping stood and walked and entred with them into the Temple walking and leaping and praising God 7. Note This and such Miracles were not at the meer will of the Aposties but when God would work them his spirit by inspiration made it known to them and put them on 9. And all the people saw him walking and praising God 10. And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the Temple and they were filled with wonder and amazment at that which had happened unto him 9.10 He had so long used to be there begging that they well know him and wondred at the change 11. And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John all the People ran together unto them in the Porch that is called Solomons greatly wondring 11. The Miracle made the People crowd to gaze at them 12. And when Peter saw it he answered unto the People Ye men of Israel why marvel ye at this or why look ye so earnestly on us as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk 12. After all the Miracles that Christ himself did why make you so strange a matter of this or why gaze you with wonder on us as if you thought we did it by our own Power or Holiness 13. The God of Abraham and of Isaac and of Jacob the God of our Fathers hath glorified his Son Jesus whom ye delivered up and denied him in the presence of Pilate when he was determined to let him go 14. But ye denied the holy one and the just and desired a murderer to be granted unto you 15. And killed the Prince of life whom God hath raised from the dead whereof we are witnesses 13. This is the work of Jesus glorified whom ye Murdered though he was the Holy One and Just and the Lord of Life now raised to Glory 16. And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong whom ye see and know yea the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all 16 Quest Whose Faith was it The lame man shewed no belief in Christ before he was healed Answ 1. It was by the Apostles Faith 2. And for the generating of Faith in others 17. And now brethren I wot that through ignorance ye did it as did also your Rulers 17. Note Ignorance is the Common cause of error and all sin But some mens ignorance is more willful than others and against more light and hath less excuse And so was the Rulers worse than the Peoples 18. But those things which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his Prophets that Christ should suffer he hath so fulfilled 18. God who decreed Christs sufferings for man foretold it and permitted your sin that did it and his Prophecies and Promises of our Redemption are thus fulfilled 19. Repent ye therefore and he converted that your sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord 20. And he shall send Jesus Christ which before was preached unto you 19 20. Repent therefore of your rejecting Jesus Christ and be Converted to true Christianity and Godliness that your sins may be forgiven and so found to your comfort when the time of Christs glorious return shall rejoyce all true believers and God shall send Jesus visibly to justifie and glorifie them whom we now Preach to you and was designed to be our Saviour 21. Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy Prophets since the world began 21. Who must be in the Heavens in Glory not visible here till the great and blessed change shall come which God hath Promised by all his Prophets and sin and curse shall be taken away and the Creation shall be delivered from the bondage of Corruption into the glorious liberty of the Sons of God and there shall be a new Heaven and a new Earth in which shall dwell Righteousness Even the time of our actual full Redemption and Salvation 22. For Moses truly said unto the Fathers A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren like unto me him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you 23. And it shall come to pass that every Soul which will not hear that Prophet shall be destroyed from among the People 22 23. Note Though Moses immediately spake of the species of the Jewish Government by a Prophetical Theocracy that God would not Rule them by Elective or Hereditary Kings but by Prophets or Men Prophetically
own and in thy power and so was the money when thou hadst sold it why did thy heart conceive so great a sin as to play the Hypocrite and Lie Didst thou not know that it was to God who knew thy heart 5. And Ananias hearing these words fell down and gave up the Ghost and great fear came on all them that heard these things 5 Note This was by part of the Apostolical Power to retain sin or punish it in the time and manner that the Spirit in them did choose which made Believers see that Christ hath punishments and is to be feared when mercy and holy things are abused 6. And the young men arose wound him up and carried him out and buried him 7. And it was about the space of three hours after when his wife not knowing what was done came in 8. And Peter answered unto her Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much And she said Yea for so much 9. Then Peter said unto her How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord Behold the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door and shall carry thee out 10. Then fell she down straightway at his feet and yielded up the Ghost and the young men came in and found her dead and carrying her forth buried her by her husband 6. Note This was to confirm the honour of the Holy Ghost in the Apostles and the certainty of their Testimony Sealed by him And to do that which Magistrates by the Sword afterwards were to do As the Prophetical Theocracy under Moses and Joshua differed from the Monarchy of Saul so more did the Apostles punishing Men by the power of the Holy Ghost from Christian Magistrates who came after 11. And great fear came upon all the Church and upon as many as heard these things Note Under the most joyful tidings of Love Mercy and Salvation God seeth that some fear is needful 12. And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people and they were all with one accord in Solomons porch 12. A large Porch into the Temple was the place of their unanimous assembling 13. And of the rest durst no man joyn himself to them but the people magnified them 13. Note Though the Gospel invite all it flattereth none but will tell Hypocrites and Lyars of their danger to drive them from entering deceitfully into the Church As there is most hope in the Church to the sincere there is more danger there to Hypocrites than to those without 14. And believers were the more added to the Lord Multitudes both of men and women 14. Yet these Judgments frightning away Hypocrites hindred not the increase of the Church but the powerful works of the Holy Ghost external and internal converted multitudes of both Sexes 15. Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets and laid them on beds and Couches that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them 15. As Nature taught them to desire the healing of their bodies experience taught them to expect miracles from the Apostles and that the very shadow of Peter should tend to heal them 16. There came also a Multitude out of the Cities round about unto Jerusalem bringing sick folks and them which were vexed with unclean spirits and they were healed every one 16. Note Reader That all this was done as well for us at this day as for them then All our hopes comforts and holyness dependeth on our belief of the promises of the life to come by Christ The things are unseen and much above us Had we not Gods own Testimony from Heaven by many uncontrouled miracles our reason would be puzzelled and in doubt and our Faith might fail But God knoweth our weakness and by all the miracles that they were then convinced by who saw them we also are convinced to whom by infallible record they are transmitted as if we had stood by and seen all these things 17. Then the high Priest rose up and all they that were with him which is the sect of the Sadducees and were filled with indignation 18. And laid their hands on the apostles and put them in the common Prison 17 18. Note So horridly corrupted was the Arch-Priesthood in those times that the Atheistical Brutish Sadduceâ—s were their party Priesthood and Prophane Brutists were as one body Malignity filled these with Indignation and made them persecute and imprison the Apostles 19. But the Angel of the Lord by night opened the Prison-doors and brought them forth and said 20. Go stand and speak in the Temple to the people all the words of this life 19 20. God will be above Man Angels can do more than Devils and Persecutors They can open the Prison doors and say go and fear not these proud Tyrants but preach to the People in the Temple all the Doctrine of Christs Resurrection and of our Resurrection and Salvation by him and let Priests and Sadducers and Infidels do their worst to you 21. And when they heard that they entred into the Temple early in the morning and taught But the high Priest came and they that were with him and called the Council together and and all the Senate of the Children of Israel and sent to the prison to have them brought 21. the Priest and his Council sent to have them brought out of Prison before them 22. But when the Officers came and found them not in the prison they returned and told 23. Saying The Prison truly found we shut with all safety and the keepers standing without before the doors but when we had opened we found no man within 22. It was not long of the Keepers that they got out 24. Now when the high priest and the Captain of the Temple and the chief Priests heard these things they doubted of them whereunto this would grow 24. Note They saw that God overcame their malice and that the Gospel would not be so easily supprest as they imagined 25. Then came one and told them saying Behold the men whom ye put in Prison are standing in the Temple and teaching the people 26. Then went the Captain with the officers and brought them without violence for they feared the people lest they should have been stoned 26. Note It s strange that they accused not the People of Sedition or Rebellion or a Ryot And the Apostles of heading it 27. And when they had brought them they set them before the Council and the high Priest asked them 28. Saying Did not we straitly command you that you should not teach in this name and behold ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine and intend to bring this mans bloud upon us 27. Note O the blindness and madness of proud Worms What are your commands against God Did not God command you not to murder and them to Preach his word Did not you bring his blood upon your selves 29.
trembled and durst not behold 31. If so small an appearing of God will make man tremble why are not we constantly awed by the belief of his Glory 33. Then said the Lord to him Put off thy shoes from thy feet for the place where thou standest is holy ground 33. Note 1. The Holiness of Places is their separate relation to some holy work of God or some appearance of him God will have outward bodily expressions of inward Reverence to him and to that which is specially related to him 34. I have seen I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt and I have heard their groaning and am come down to deliver them And now come I will send thee into Egypt 34. Note God is not ignorant or regardless of his peoples sufferings 2. But his usual season of deliverance is when their sufferings are at the greatest 35. This Moses whom they refused saying Who made thee a ruler and a Judge the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliver by the hands of the Angel which appeared to him in the bush 35. God sent by his Angel the same man to Rule and Deliver them whom they refused to be their Ruler and deliverer even as you now have done by Jesus Christ whom God hath sent 36. He brought them out after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt and in the red Sea and in the wilderness fourty years 36. God wrought many Miracles by him for their deliverance who had rejected him As he hath done by Jesus for your deliverance 37. This is that Moses which said unto the children of Israel A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren like unto me him shall ye hear 37. This Moses of whom you boast thus prophesied of Christ a Prophet c. 38. This is he that was in the Church in the wilderness with the Angel which spake to him in the mount Sina and with our Fathers who received the lively Oracles to give unto us 39. To whom our Fathers would not obey but thrust him from them and in their hearts turned back again in Egypt 40. Saying unto Aaron Make us Gods to go before us for as for this Moses which brought us out of the land of Egypt we wot not what is become of him 38. This is he whose name you honour who was in the Congregation in the Wilderness who received the Oracles of God by voice which he gave you then as the way of life in subordination to Faith in his promises whom yet your Ancestors would not obey but rebelled against him and refused him and unthankfully would have returned to that Egyptian Bondage from which by so many Miracles they were delivered yea rebelled against God and turned Idolators and made Aaron make them feigned Gods to go before them 41. And they made a calf in those days and offered sacrifice unto the idol and rejoyced in the works of their own hands 41. So sottish were they as to honour that as God which they had made themselves 42. Then God turned and gave them up to worship the host of Heaven as it is written in the book of the Prophets O ye House of Israel have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of fourty years in the wilderness 43. Yea ye took up the Tabernacle of Moloch and the star of your God Remphan figures which he made to worship them and I will carry you away beyond Babylon 42. That the text Amos 5. meaneth by Moloch and Rempham a Deifyed Egyptian King and Saturn See Dr. Hammonds Annot. and other conjectures in Beza c. whether this last Idolatry was included in the Golden Calf or the Text only meant they fell to it after Joshua's days is uncertain Though the Hebrew say beyond Damascus and Lukes Greek Beyond Babylon the sence is the same And Luke writing in the Greek it 's like used not the same word as Stephen in Chaldee 44. Our Fathers had the Tabernacle of Witness in the wilderness as he had appointed speaking unto Moses that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen 44 These Ancestors had the Tabernacle of the Testimony where was the Ark of God that had the Tables of the Law and where God used by signs to signifie his presence and give his Oracles This Moses was to make according to the pattern which God shewed him 45. Which also our Fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles whom God drave out before the face of our Fathers unto the days of David 45. This Tabernacle our Fathers after brought into Canaan with Joshua and it continued till Davids time 46. Who found favour before God and desired to find a Tabernacle for the God of Jacob. 47. But Solomon built him an House 46. Who being beloved of God desired to have built him a Temple But God chose Solomon to build it 48. Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in Temples made with hands as saith the Prophet 49. Heaven is my throne and Earth is my foot-stool What House will ye build me saith the Lord or what is the place of my rest 50. Hath not my hand made all these things 48 49 50. Temples are for Gods Worship and not for Gods confinement or necessary abode Heaven is the place of his glory and Earth of his lower blessings and all the world of his presence He made all things and needeth not your Temple but may forsake it for your Sin 51. Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears ye do always resist the holy Ghost as yours Fathers did so do ye 51. Ye are an unruly obstinate People whose hearts are unreformed and uncircumcised and your Ears stopt against the Truth while you glory in your Circumcision you have in all ages resisted the Spirit and Word of God And while you disown your fore-fathers actions you are like them and do the very same 52. Which of the Prophets have not your Fathers persecuted and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the just One of whom ye have been now the betrayers and Murderers 53. Who have received the Law by the disposition of Angels and have not kept it 52 53. You boast of the Law and the Prophets and the expected Messiah But which of the Prophets did not your Fathers persecute And those that Prophesied of the Messiah they murdered And so have you done now by the Messiah himself and out done all your Ancestors in wickedness and the Law which yo boast of delivered by Angels you have neither understood nor kept 54. When they heard these things they were cut to the heart and they gnashed on him with their teeth 54. At these words their very hearts were enraged against him c. Reproof which convinceth and humbleth them whom God Converteth enrageth proud obdurate sinners and turneth them to persecute the Reprovers
which presageth their destruction 55. But he being full of the holy Ghost looked up stedfastly into heaven and saw the Glory of God and Jesus standing on the right hand of God 56. And said Behold I see the Heavens opened and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God 55 56. God gave him so extraordinary a measure of the Spirit as when he looked stedfastly toward Heaven he had an appearance of the Glory of God and Christ standing at his right hand which in this Rapture he declared to them all Note Christ saw it meet by such a glorious Miracles sight to encourage and honour his first dying Martyr O who would fear suffering for Christ Martyrs may expect the Spirits greatest help and afterward the most glorious Crown 57. Then they cryed out with a loud voyce and stopped their ears and ran upon him with one accord 58. And cast him out of the City and stoned him and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young mans feet whose name was Saul 57 58. Note Holiness and Miracles do but increase their rage They will run when malignity and the Devil instigates Sinners are never so mad as against Christ and Mercy and their own Salvation They that were the Accusers for Blasphemy were by the Law to cast the first stone as the Executioners 59. And they stoned Stephen calling upon God and saying Lord Jesus receive my Spirit 59. Note He that gave up himself to Christ in life and death might comfortably expect to be received 2. The Spirit liveth after the bodies death And Christ receiveth it to himself This is part of Christs Office now in Heaven See my Printed Sermon on this Text. 60. And he kneeled down and cryed with a loud voyce Lord lay not this sin to their charge And when he had said this he fell asleep 6. He died Praying and that for his Persecutors as Christ did And it s like the Conversion of Saul was an answer to this Prayer Quest How far may we pray In Faith for wicked men or others and expect the thing prayed for Answ For that which is absolutely promised we may pray accordingly in assurance For that which supposeth a qualifying condition in the receiver we must believe that they shall have it if they are so qualified For that which hath no promise to them but is merely at Gods unrevealed Will we must pray with submission to that Will and accordingly take the event for uncertain CHAP. VIII ANd Saul was consenting unto his death And at that time there was a great persecution against the Church which was at Jerusalem and they were all scattered abroad throughout the Regions of Judea and Samaria except the Apostles 1. Note Sauls Persecution must be recorded before his Conversion 2. The purest Church was not free from the malice of wicked men 3. God used Malignant Persecutions for the spreading abroad his word 2. And devout men carried Stephen to his burial and made great lamentation over him 2. They made a Funeral for Stephen with solemn mourning 3. As for Saul he made havock of the Church entring into every House and hailing men and women committed them to prison 3. By halling people to Prisons out of their houses Saul wasted the gathered Church 4. Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where Preaching the word 4. Note It was a tolerable hurt to their bodies which brought good to others Souls and so enlarged the Church by scattering it as seed is scattered that is sown 2. All Christians may and must publish the Gospel where they come if there be need tho only called Ministers must make an office and calling of it as separated to it 5. Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria and Preached Christ unto them 5. Philip the Deacon Preacht at the City of Samaria after by Herod called Sebaste 6. And the People with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake hearing and seeing the miracles which he did 7. For unclean Spirits crying with loud voice came out of many that were possessed with them and many taken with palsies and that were lame were healed 8. And there was great joy in that City 6. The Samaritans received the Gospel with great joy convinced by Miracles and pleased by many Cures Note The Gospel where ever it cometh is cause of great joy 9. But there was a certain man called Simon which before time in the same city used sorcery and bewitched the People of Samaria giving out that himself was some great one 10. To whom they all gave heed from the least to the greatest saying This man is the great power of God 11. And to him they had regard because that of long time he had bewitched them with Sorceries 9. One Simon had long been reputed among them some great man even the great power of God as he boasted of himself because by Sorcery he had long bewitched and done some strange things among them And they all admired and regarded him Note Deceivers have usually many followers 12. But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God and the Name of Jesus Christ they were baptized both men and women 12. Note This suddain Baptizing yet implyeth time for instruction and profession of all essential to Christianity 13. Then Simon himself believed also and when he was baptized he continued with Philip and wondered beholding the miracles and signs which were done 13. Simon saw the reality of Philips Miracles being conscious of the fallacy of his own and he believed that Jesus was the Christ and was baptized into his name and stayed with Phillip admiring his works Note 1. Simon had a Superficial opinionative belief that was not clear and sound nor effectual to renew his Soul 2. The Ministers of Christ baptized not as Heart searchers as knowing mens sincerity but as taking their Profession for their title to Baptism 14. Now when the Apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God they sent unto them Peter and John 14. Note As Peter or John were no Rulers of the rest of the Apostles so the rest sent not them as Rulers of them by Vote but by brotherly request and consent 15. Who when they were come down prayed for them that they might receive the holy Ghost 16. For as yet he was fallen upon none of them only they were baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus 17. Then laid they their hands on them and they received the holy Ghost 15. Note 1. It was at first the eminent Priviledge of the Apostles that the Holy Ghost should be given by their Ministry 2. Imposition of hands being an usual act of Authoritative benediction was used as the sign herein 3. Yet Prayer to God must first prevail for his grant thereof before the Sign was used 4. This gift of the Holy Ghost was not that which is Regenerating and necessary to pardon and Salvation else
those that Paul disputed against had in conceit separated the Law as such from the Promise or Covenant of Free Grace and thought to be justified by the Merit of their Obedience to it III. Perverse Engagement against one anothers Opinions as dangerous hath made Paul's Doctrine of Faith and Justification seem much more difficult than it is 1. It is certain That by Faith he meaneth no one single Act onely as is The believing that Christ's Righteousness is imputed to us as if we were not justified by believing in God the Father or the Holy Ghost or trusting the Promise of Glory or believing that Christ died for our Sins rose ascended intercedeth reigneth and will judge us and glorifie us or by consenting to his Covenant of Grace accepting offered Mercy c. Faith is a Moral act containing many Physical acts of Understanding and Will like a Covenant-consent to a King a Husband a Physician c. It is all that is essentially required in Baptism to the Collation of the Grace there given It is Christianity in consent 2. This Faith is commanded by God and Grace and Glory promised to them that by believing obey this Command which maketh it the Condition or Moral receptive Qualification for this Gift And though God's Grace cause Men to believe yet the Command and Conditional Promise are the Means by which God worketh this Effect And that the Promise be Conditional joyned with threatning to Disobedience is no more needless than the Command or Preaching is 3. Hence Men may claim Pardon upon believing but none can claim Faith by vertue of any absolute Promise of God before he have it 4. Though no Creature can merit of God in Commutative Justice as giving him a Benefit yet they may merit of him as in Governing Justice or Distributive But this is various as the Governing Law is According to the Law of Innocency no man meriteth nor Justification according to the Law of Moses save Christ alone Christ's Merit was in the fulfilling the undertaken Mediatorship which was fulfilling the Law of Innocency which he onely was capable of and Moses's Law and the peculiar Acts of a Mediator This Merit of Christ is the valuable procuring meritorious Cause of all our Deliverance Pardon Justification Adoption c. of which our own Habits or Acts are no Parts nor are at all to be judged to be in stead of any part of the Office of Christ 5. But we are not Lawless but under a Pardoning and Justifying Law or Covenant of Grace which giveth Grace and Glory as is said to them that believe and repent that is pardoneth them and giveth them the in-dwelling Spirit of Love and right to Life if they sincerely trust Christ's Mediation and Promise for it and give up themselves for that end to God their reconciled Father to Christ as their Saviour and his Spirit as their Sanctifier And because God will not give us the free Gift of Christ and Life with him but as first qualified by this Condition of Faith therefore Faith is said to be imputed to us for Righteousness that is This Acceptance of his free Gift in Christ is all that the Law of Grace by which we shall be judged requireth of us that we may be accounted Righteous without Innocency or the Works of Moses's Law or any that make not the gift of Pardon and Life to be of free Grace To have Righteousness imputed is to be accounted Righteous 6. To call Faith a Justifying Instrument is an unapt Speech of Mans vain invention but may be tolerated if they mean but A Moral receptive Disposition unfitly called A receptive Instrument But not in proper sense 7. But though Christ is our Surety and Vicarius poenae in some sense and properly a Sacrifice for our Sin and merited all that we have by his Righteousness yet it subverteth the Gospel and Christianity to teach as some do That Christ did so properly personate every one of the Elect that in the sense of God and the Law though not Physically they all perfectly fulfilled the Law of Innocency in and by him and so are justified by that Law as imputatively being sinless As if that Law had said Thou or thy Surety shall die if thou sin and we are justified by the same Law that condemned us and no Death or Suffering or permitted Sin were any Penalties on us And as if we were at once reputed sinless from Birth to Death and yet must have a Christ to die for our Sin and must daily beg forgiveness of it CHAP. I. 1. PAul a servant of Jesus Christ called to be an Apostle separated unto the Gospel of God 1. â—y an immediate appearance of Christ from Heaven by Voice and Inspiration sâ—â—t to publish the glad tidings of Redemption and Salvation by Christ 2. Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scripture 3. Concerning his son Jesus Christ our Lord who was made of the Seed of David according to the flesh 4. And declared to be the son of God with power according to the spirit of holiness by the Resurrection from the dead 3. Having his Humane Nature from his Mother of David's line 4. But the Power of God which owned him by the Spirit of Holiness and his Resurrection from the dead did demonstrate that he was not a meer Man but Gods own Son sent from Heaven and miraculously incarnate 5. By whom we have received grace and Apostleship for obedience to the faith among all nations for his name 5. By whose own heavenly mission I received this favour and honour to be his special Messenger sent to call all Nations to believe and obey the Gospel and proclaim the Glory of his Name 6. Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ 6. Of whom God hath vouchsafed you to be a part being the called followers of Jesus Christ 7. To all that be in Rome beloved of God called to be saints Grace be to you and peace from God our father and the Lord Jesus Christ 7. To all in Rome that are the beloved of God called out of the World into the Holy Christian state I salute you by this Benediction and Prayer that the Grace of God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ and that true Peace and Welfare which is its special Fruit may be yet more upon you 8. First I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all that your faith is spoken of throughout the world 8. And first I thank my God through Jesus Christ that as you dwell in that City which is most eminent in the World which is an advantage to the lustre and communication of your Faith so your profession of that Faith is so illustrious as to be famous throughout the World 9. For God is my witness whom I serve with my spirit in the Gospel of his son that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers 10. Making request if by any means now at length I might
fulfil it 17. Note That Bishops or Pastors may have need to be admonished by the People to take heed to the Ministry which God calleth them to and not to slubber it over much less pervert it but fulfil it 18. The salutation by the hand of me Paul Remember my bonds Grace be with you Amen 18. In conclusion I subscribe my Salutation to you Let the remembrance of my Bonds remember you of your Duty to me in Prayer and receiving of this Word Grace be with you is the summary Benediction Amen The First Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to the THESSALONIANS CHAP. I. 1. PAul and Silvanus and Timotheus unto the church of the Thessalonians which is in God the Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ Grace be unto you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ 1. To the Assembly of Christians associated in the professed Belief of God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ c. 2 3. We give thanks to God always for you all making mention of you in our prayers remembring without ceasing your work of faith and labour of love and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ in the sight of God and our Father 2 3. We thankfully remember your working Faith your laborious Love and patient Hope in Christ which is all seen and accepted by God our Father 4 5. Knowing brethren beloved your election of God For our gospel came not unto you in word onely but also in power and in the holy Ghost and in much assurance as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake 4 5. For I was assured that God had freely elected you to be honoured as a Church of Christ in that he sent me particularly to you and that with Power of Miracles and pouring out of the Holy Ghost he confirmed my Ministry and caused me to fulfil it as your Experience telleth you 6. And ye became followers of us and of the Lord having received the word in much affliction with joy of the holy Ghost 6. And because he blessed all with such Success that you obeyed our Word and were converted to God receiving the Word in the trial of sharp Affliction and Opposition and yet with Joy and the participation of the Holy Ghost 7. So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia 7. So that your Example tended to the happy imitation of all that now believe in Macedonia and Achaia 8. For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not onely in Macedonia and Achaia but also in every place your faith to God-ward is spread abroad so that we need not to speak any thing 8. For from you the Word of God spread abroad even in many other Countries it is known so that I need not tell it them to your praise and their imitation 9. For they themselves shew of us what manner of entring in we had unto you and how ye turned to God from Idols to serve the living and true God 9. They tell abroad themselves what Success we had in your Conversion from Idolatry to the true God 10. And to wait for his Son from heaven whom he raised from the dead even Jesus which delivered us from the wrath to come 10. And to wait in Faith and Hope that his Son that is raised from death and ascended will come from Heaven for our Salvation even Jesus who delivereth us from the Wrath that will come on Unbelievers CHAP. II. 1. FOr your selves brethren know our entrance in unto you that it was not in vain 1. For you are my Witnesses that I came not to you in deceit on any false design or manner 2. But even after that we had suffered before and were shamefully entreated as ye know at Philippi we were bold in our God to speak unto you the gospel of God with much contention 3. But our shameful usage at Philippi did not discourage us but our trust in our God did embolden us to preach his Gospel to you though in a conflict of great opposition 3. For our exhortation was not of deceit nor of uncleanness nor in guile 4. But as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the gospel even so we speak not as pleasing men but God which trieth our hearts 3 4. For I came not to you to deceive you into Errour nor to plead for fleshly Lusts nor crastily to make advantage of you to our gain But as God approved and chose me to be put in trust with the Preaching of the Gospel I do it to please him who trieth our Hearts and not to please the Humours and Lusts of Men. 5. For neither at any time used we flattering words as ye know nor a cloke of covetousness God is witness 5. For you your selves know that I flattered you not nor indulged fleshly Pleasures and God knoweth that I made not the Gospel a Cloak to hide any covetous Design 6. Nor of men sought we glory neither of you nor yet of others when we might have been burdensom as the apostles of Christ 6. Nor did I preach up my self for Vain-glory Power or Profit neither with you or any others though as Christs Apostle I might have pleaded my Power and demanded Maintenance 7. But we were gentle among you even as a nurse cherisheth her children 7. But we sought not our Gain and Glory but your Good and that with all the love and tenderness to you as a Nurse cherisheth her Children in self-denial 8. So being affectionately desirous of you we were willing to have imparted unto you not the gospel of God onely but also our own souls because ye were dear unto us 8. So my strong Love to you made me not onely willingly to preach the Gospel to you without any selfish proud or covetous design but you are so dear to me that I think not my Life too dear for you 9. For ye remember brethren our labour and travel for labouring night and day because we would not be chargeable unto any of you we preached unto you the gospel of God 9. Ye cannot but remember my great Toil and Labour how working at my Trade Night and Day because I would not be chargeable to any of you I preached the Gospel to you freely 10. Ye are witnesses and God also how holily and justly and unblameably we behaved our selves among you that believe 10. I appeal to your selves and to God as Witnesses that our Behaviour with you was holy just and blameless 11. As you know how we exhorted and comforted and charged every one of you as a father doth his children 12. That ye would walk worthy of God who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory 11 12. As you know how tenderly I exhorted and comforted and charged not onely the Assemblies but every one that I could speak to even as a Father will do to every Child that now you are Christians you will live as is suitable to
who despised him and killed him and persecuted his Cause and Servants did also destroy the Jews 10. When he shall come to be glorified in his saints and to be admired in all them that believe because our testimony among you was believed in that day 10. Note The End of Christs glorious coming will be to be glorified and admired in holy Believers as having by his Merit Intercession and Spirit made them by Holiness fit for Glory and in Justice set them above their Persecutors 2. So far were the poore Christians from being then such a Glory and Admiration that they continued above two hundred years after this to be persecuted and made the scorn of the World 11. Wherefore also we pray always for you that our God would count you worthy of this calling and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of faith with power 11. We pray that God will fit you by his Grace for this and make you suitable to your holy Calling and fully perform to you all the Purposes of his Love and powerfully finish your Work of Faith Note Worthiness in the Gospel-sense is that Moral Qualification by Grace to which as a Moral Condition God hath promised the Blessing 12. That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you and ye in him according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ 12. Note That Sanctifying Grace maketh Christians a Glory to the Name of Christ declaratively as the Cause is honoured in the Effect and they are glorified in Christ possessively as the Means in the End obtained and the Runner in the Prize and relatively as an adopted Son in a Prince that adopteth him CHAP. II. 1. NOw we beseech you brethren by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and by our gathering together unto him 2. That ye be not soon shaken in mind or be troubled neither by spirit nor by word nor by letter as from us as that the day of Christ is at hand 1 2. I vehemently beseech you that no Pretence either of Spirit Word or Apostolical Letter persuade you that Christs Coming is near at hand and so trouble you and your Faith be shaken when that 's disappointed Note further That it 's more than the Destruction of Jerusalem that is here meant For it will be the Churches gathering together to Christ at his coming 2. And it neither agreeth with the following long Persecutions of the Church by the Heathens nor with Paul's usual Pity to the Jews thus to insult in their Destruction as if it brought a Felicity to the Church like Heaven it self 3. Let no man deceive you by any means for that day shall not come except there come a falling away first and that man of sin be revealed the son of perdition 4. Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God or that is worshipped so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God shewing himself that he is God 3. It is dangerous deceit for any to persuade you that the Day of Christ is at hand for there are many things that must first come to pass There must first be a falling away of many from the Faith and that notable Man of Sin must appear who is to be destroyed 4. Who arrogantly opposeth true Christianity and exalteth himself above all c. 5 6 7. Remember ye not that when I was yet with you I told you these things And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time For the mystery of iniquity doth already work onely he who now letteth will let until he be taken out of the way 8. And then shall that wicked be revealed whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming 9. Even him whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders 10. And with all deceiveableness of unrighteousness in them that perish because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved 11. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion that they should believe a lie 12. That they all might be damned who believed not the truth but had pleasure in unrighteousness Note 1. That Forewarning should be Forearming 2. Both the rise and fall of Sin and Sinners must have their proper Seasons Gods delays are but staying till the due time 3. Removing Impediments is the Prepartory work for future events 4. This great Enemy of Christ is a Man Lawless and made up of Wickedness 5. He must be first revealed and then consumed even by his Word Spirit and Coming 5. Satan will promote this Enemy of Christ with Power Signs and lying Wonders and Deceivableness of Unrighteousness 6. Not receiving the Love of the Truth of Gospel nor heartily believing it but taking pleasure in Unrighteousness prepare Men for damning Delusions 7. God is said to send them such Delusions by penal Desertions and Permissions Readers I dare not take on me to teach you that as true which I know not my self nor yet to pretend that I know more than I do I confess that I am uncertain who it is that Paul here describeth And meerly to know what other Men say of it is no satisfaction to me especially when they so greatly differ as they do 1. Most of the Fathers and Papists think that Antichrist here described is some odious False-Christ who is yet to come before the End of the World I have much to say against that Opinion 2. Grotius thought that this Chapter speaks of the Emperour Caius Caligula chiefly and partly of Simon Magus So much may be said against that as that his Follower Dr. Hammond rejecteth it 3. Dr. Hammond thinks it speaketh onely of Simon Magus I cannot believe that 1. Because really this Simon was no such considerable formidable Person as he describeth him The few Scraps of History of Simon recited by him are very dubious No great or publick History of those Times mention him He was affrighted into Submission and Supplication to Peter Acts 8. He was not thought worthy the naming after in all the sharp Charges against Hereticks in the Epistles The Judaizers are reproved the Concision called Dogs the Troublers Paul wisheth cut off the Nicolaitans named and the Woman Jezebel and many Antichrists mentioned by John the grosser sort of Hereticks smartly described and condemned by Peter and Jude John forbids us to bid them Good-speed Paul bids Men avoid them as self-condemned The Revelation speaketh yet more fully And none of them all mention Simon as the God and Ringleader of them If the Nicolaitans and all those that the Doctor calleth Gâ—osticks were known to be the Disciples of Simon why is that concealed in such large Reproofs and why not called Simonians as well as Nicolaitans If they were not then known to be his Off-spring it seems these Heresies had other Fathers before him more noted
hearts to the bottom and to discover and separate evil from good in the secretest thoughts and intents of the heart 13. Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do 13. It is as the Light from the Sun the word of that God before whose Eyes all hearts and things are in open view as a diffected body and such a searching Light is his Word with whom we have to do or which we are speaking of 14. Seeing then that we have a great high priest that is passed into the heavens Jesus the Son of God let us hold fast our profession 14. Having then so great a High Priest ascended into Heaven the Eternal Word who sendeth forth his searching Word who is able to save and help us or destroy us if we revolt Let us hold fast our professed Faith and Hope through all our Tryals 15. For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities but was in all points tempted like as we are yet without sin 15. For we have not a High Priest that is so far from our natures and case as to be unconcerned and void of compassion towards us as much as we are toward the brutes but one that was man and tempted and persecuted as much as we but without sin Note That Temptation may be without sin It is not our sin meerly to be tempted 16. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need 16. Let us therefore so fully trust to the sufficiency and mercy of our High Priest in the Heavens as to come though with filial Reverence yet with boldness in the belief of our acceptance that we may obtain mercy and find suitable and seasonable help in all our dangers and needs For God will yet be sought unto for all CHAP. V. 1. FOR every high priest taken from among men is ordrained for men in things pertaining to God that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins 1. For among men the High Priest that is one of them is a person consecrated to officiate for them God-wards or in things of their concernment towards God specially in offering Gifts and Sacrifices for sin 2. Who can have compassion on the ignorant and on them that are out of the way for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity 2. Who can the more compassionately offer for those sins of ignorance errour and weakness which the Law alloweth Sacrifice for as being liable to infirmity himself 3. And by reason hereof he ought as for the people so also for himself to offer for sins 3. And being liable to sin himself he must offer for his own sin as well as theirs 4. And no man taketh this honour unto himself but he that is called of God as was Aaron 4. And so Sacred an Office was not to be invaded by Usurpers without God's call for by it Aaron was made Priest 5. So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest but he that said unto him Thou art my Son to day have I begotten thee 5. And Christ usurped not this honour but God gave it him who said Thou art my Son c. 6. As he saith also in another place Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec 6. And Psal 110. he saith Thou art c. Thou art a King and Priest as Melchisedec was and that for ever 7. Who in the days of his flesh when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death and was heard in that he feared 7. Who in the Garden and on the Cross when he had offered Prayers with Agony sweating like Water and Blood and cryed out on the Cross Why hast thou forsaken me to him that could have prevented his death and all the pains which he feared not with any sinful distrust in God nor any opposition to his Fathers Will but from that strong aversation to suffering and death as such which is a property of Humane Nature and did consist with a full submission to his Fathers Will and consent to be a Sacrifice for us and he was heard in that he feared though he must first suffer before he was raised 8. Though he were a Son yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered 8. Though he was a Son and sinless yet did he by his suffering experimentally know and shew what it is to obey at the dearest raâ—e as absolutely subject to the Will of God 9. And being made perfect he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him 9. And being consummate or made by the perfection of his performed part on Earth a perfect Redeemer he is in the fulness of Power in Heaven become the Author of Eternal Salvation by Intercession Pardon Communication of his Spirit and by actual Glorification to all that hearken to him and obey him Note 1. That these Texts do not intimate any privative imperfection in Christ's Knowledge or Obedience or any qualification before but a negative imperfection cannot be denyed to his Humane Nature As Adam new made knew not all sensible Objects remote as he did when they came before his senses so Christ in his Infancy and in the Stable at Bethlehem must not be supposed to know as man all that after he knew Yea himself saith that after he knew not the day and hour c. so he had no sensible experimental knowledge of passive Obedience before 2. He is said to be made perfect in two respects 1. In the perfect performance of his Work on Earth as any undertaker is called perfect when he hath perfected his undertaking 2. In his own perfection in Heaven 3. Obeying Christ is part of the condition of final Justification and Salvation 10 11. Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec Of whom we have many things to say and hard to be uttered seeing ye are dull of hearing 10 11. Of which Priesthood of Christ as compared to Melchisedec we have much to say which it is not easie to make intelligible by words to those that are so unprepared as you are by ignorance and a dull and slow understanding Note 1. All great Scripture Truths be not equally easie to be understood 2. It is the incapacity of hearers through dulness and want of preparatory knowledge which maketh Scripture and Teaching not understood 3. It is no uncharitable dishonouring of professed Christians but an undeniable thing to say that great numbers of them are dull hearers and by ignorance uncapable at the present of hard things 12. For when for the time ye ought to be teachers ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God and are
see death and was not found because God had translated him for before his translation he had this testimony that he pleased God 5. It was by trusting God for a better unseen life that Enoch was made fit for and obtained to be translated by God without dying and so was no more seen on Earth For before it is recorded of him that he pleased God who thus rewarded him Note 1. That though Enoch died not by any corruption of his body no doubt but it had such change at its entrance into Heaven as the bodies of the living Saints shall have at Christ's Second Coming which proveth a transmutation of Elements by Scripture Testimony and as Christ's own body had which made it suitable to the heavenly Region For flesh and blood cannot enter into the Kingdom of God It is made a spiritual incorruptible body as ours shall be 2. It is like that this intimateth how God would have used Man if he had not by sin contracted the guilt of threatned death 3. But it 's certain that it is recorded to tell us whither it is that Faith and Holiness do tend and that there is a better life 6. But without faith it is impossible to please him for he that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him 6. Those that please God must needs be happy for that is Happiness it self But it is impossible to have a heart or life that pleaseth God without a Trusting-belief of these two Articles 1. That God is the very and only God infinite in all perfection 2. And that he is as our Ruler and Benefactor the full Rewarder of all them that with sincere diligence seek to please him in the obedience of his Governing Will or his Law revealed to them Note He that thinks there is no God can neither love trust or obey him And he that thinks he is impotent ignorant or bad or any way imperfect thinks that he is not God giveth him but the name of God while he denyeth and blasphemeth him and he that thinketh that he is not Man's Ruler morally by Law but only physically by Motion like lifeless Engines will never obey his Laws and therefore will live after his lusts and be far worsâ— than saya e Brutes as abusing a nobler Nature And he that thinks that God will let men be losers by their most costly and diligent obedience takes him to be none of our Governour or to be unjust and so not to be God indeed Nay if he believe not that his Holiness and Goodness will â—e pleased with and abundantly reward such sincere diligence And he that believeth not a life of great Reward after this cannot well believe that God is such a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him seeing what they suffer here Qu. But are these two Articles enough to Salvation Ans He that sincerely and trustingly believeth and practiseth these shall not perish but what more is necessary God will make known to him For of a truth whoever deny it God is no respecter of persons but in every Nation he that feareth God and worketh righteousness is accepted of him And if a Soul that truly loveth God and is accepted of him should be in Hell Heaven it self should be in Hell 7. By faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an ark to the saving of his house by the which he condemned the world and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith Note 1. God's Revelation was Noah's warning 2. The Flood neither seen nor likely in it self was the thing revealed and believed with the way to scape 3. True Belief will be effectual in an obedient use of God's appointed means of Salvation 4. The belief of God's Threatnings is a part of Saving Faith 5. Faithful Obedience to God condemneth the unbelieving rebellious World 6. All these acts of Faith go to make us Heirs of the Righteousness of Faith that is to be saved as those that God accounteth acceptably righteous 7. To be moved with the promised Glory and threatned Misery that is unseen is the Life of Faith 8. By faith Abraham when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance obeyed and he went out not knowing whither he went 8. Why did Abraham go when God called him into an unknown Land but that he practically trusted and believed God that he would give it his Seed for an Inheritance 9. By faith he sojourned in the land of promise as in a strange countrey dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob the heirs with him of the same promise 10. For he looked for a city which hath foundations whose builder and maker is God 9 10 And why did he and Isaac and Jacob sojourn there in Tents as strangers but because he believed that God would give his Posterity Cities there such as Jerusalem strong and walled instead of Tents and would give him in the Mean time a place in the heavenly Jerusalem for his Faith and Obedience to God 11. Through faith also Sarah her self received strength to conceive seed and was delivered of a Child when she was past age because she judged him faithful who had promised 11. And Sarah past age brought forth Isaac because she trusted God's Promise against natural probability 12. Therefore sprang there even of one and him as good as dead so many as the stars of the sky in multitude and as the sand which is by the Sea-shore innumerable 12. Thus the numerous Seed of Israel sprang from one dead to generating by believing God 13. These all died in faith not having received the promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the Earth 13. Both Abraham and his posterity long lived as strangers before the promised Land was given to their Successors which they received not themselves And Abraham who foresaw Christ's day and rejoyced and his believing Seed died in that Faith which saw him afar off and the heaven Glory promised by him and yet lived not to see the promised Messiah but confessed that they were Pilgrims on Earth though they believed and embraced the Promises 14. For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a Countrey 14. And as their taking themselves for strangers in Canaan shewed that they were not yet at home and were but seekers of a Countrey promised so those that were true Believers confessing that they were but strangers and Pilgrims on Earth declare that it was a better place than Earth that they sought and hoped for 15. And truly if they had been mindful of that countrey from whence they came out they might have had opportunity to have returned 15. And it was not Chaldea whence they came which they sought for they might have returned to that 16. But now
flames of Fire and Blackness and Darkness and Tempest signifying the distance of unreconciled Man from God where they heard the sound of a Trumpet and a terrible Voice of words which fear made them desire that they might hear no more 20 21. For they could not endure that which was commanded and if so much as a beast touch the mountain it shall be stoned or thrust thorow with a dart 2. And so terrible was the sight that Moses said I exceedingly fear and quake 20 21. This signified how little they could bear the things commanded And the distance and dreadfulness was such that a Beast must dye if it touched the Mountain And Moses himself as we may gather by Consequence and Tradition did fear and quake 22. But ye are come unto mount Sion and unto the City of the living God the heavenly Jerusalem and to an innumerable company of angels 23. To the general assembly and church of the first-born which are written in heaven and to God the judge of all and to the spirits of just men made perfect 24. And to Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better things than that of Abel 22 23 24. But the state of Relation to which ye are brought as Christians is more spiritual and sublime You are come in Faith Relation Hope and Initial Participation to that state of holy Worship which Mount Zion typified and to that blessed Church which is gathering on Earth and consummate in Heaven which Jerusalem typified and may well be called the Heavenly Jerusalem the blessed City of immortal ones dwelling with the living God And to Myriads or numberless multitudes of Angels inhabiting those vast and glorious Regions where you shall see that the number of the glorified Spirits were not few And to that advanced state of the Church in its triumphant joyful Communion which answereth a General Assembly of the Princes of the Tribes of Israel who had the honour of Primogeniture even those who are the enrolled Citizens of Heaven here they have Right and there Possession And more than all this you are come as adopted Sons to God the Judge of all and to the Spirits of the consummate or perfected just Men with whom as we are here united by one Spirit and Love into one Body so there we shall live in the perfection of this Love and Union and Communion And to our Glorified Saviour the Mediator of the New Covenant by whom it was purchased made sealed and executed and who according to the Tenor of it mediateth for us with God and from God to us And as the way hereto to the real Purification by his Sprinkled Blood which the Blood of the Passover and Sacrifices typified and which cryeth not against us as Abel's Blood did for Revenge but saveth us by satisfying Vindictive Justice This is the Society and State of the Faithful 25. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh for if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth much more shall not we escape if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven 25. Therefore your Motives both of Fear and Hope being so exceeding great with your greatest care see that nâ— Temptation draw you to refuse him that is the great Teacher and Author of Salvation for if they scaped not who rejected Moses and the Law delivered by him who was but a man like us on Earth certainly we shall not scape if we turn away from God who sent his Son from Heaven and thence also speaketh to us by his Spirit 26. Whose voice then shook the earth but now he hath promised saying Yet once more I shake not the earth only but also heaven 27. And this word Yet once more signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken as of things that are made that those things which cannot be shaken may remain 26 27. Whose Voice shook the Earth when he delivered the Law But now he hath promised once more to shake even Heaven as well as Earth Which signifieth that he will remove the things so shaken as made to be transitory in their use that the things whose designment use and nature are perpetual may remain without them that is that the Law of Moses shall be removed to make way for Grace and the corrupted form of Heaven and Earth to make way for Glory even the new Heaven and Earth that must follow 28. Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear 29. For our God is a consuming fire 28 29. Seeing therefore that the Gospel is the Doctrine and Gift of an unmoveable Kingdom of Christ in Glory which we receive in Right when we are true Believers and in possession at the last and so we have the strongest motives to Holiness and Perseverance let us serve God with the greater diligence and reverence that we may be meet for his Acceptance and with a Godly fear of falling off and of his Displeasure if we should prove Hypocrites or Apostates For the Gospel is not only a word of Promises but hath its Threatnings and Terrors as well as the Law against all refusing Unbelievers Hypocrites and Apostates to whom even our God so rich in Grace will yet prove a Consuming Fire CHAP. XIII 1. LEt brotherly love continue 2. Be not forgetful to entertain strangers for thereby some have entertained angels unawares 1 2. And as to to your particular Duties I subjoyn these brief Precepts of Christian Morality 1. Be sure to keep up that Special Love which Christians owe to one another notwithstanding tolerable Infirmities and Differences above the common Love which they owe to all men and avoid all that would destroy this Love 2. Shew this among other means by your Hospitality entertaining Travellers that need Entertainment For so Abraham Lot and others have entertained Angels thinking that they were men And Christ at Judgment will say I was a stranger and ye took me in Note That in those Countries Inns were not so ready as with us and Christians were most poor men not able to bear their own Charges in their Travel 3. Remember them that are in bonds as bound with them and them which suffer adversity as being your selves also in the body 3. Seeing all the Members of Christ's Body must suffer if one suffer think of those that are Prisoners especially for Christ or Righteousness with such Compassion as if their Case were your own and so in all other Cases of Adversity remembring also that you are yet in a Body liable to as great Affliction 4. Marriage is honourable in all and the bed undefiled but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge 4. Account and use Marriage as God's Institution honourably and keep the Marriage-bed undefiled But Fornicators and Adulterers God hateth and will judge 5. Let your conversation be without covetousness and be content with such things as
way to death and misery 2. Converting the erroneous sinner is the way to save him 3. One man may be said to save another much more a man himself by converting him without derogating from Christs Salvation but in subordination to it 4. Therefore all Christians but specially Ministers should be diligent and skilful to convert erroneous sinners and the erroneous patient and thankful for their help Note If it be the Gnosticks as Dr. H. saith that James here and Paul in his Epistles so greatly warn the Christians against alas too great a part of the Church Governours Bishops and their Clergys abroad on Earth seem turned very like these by him described Gnosticks 1. In being for Worldly interest Wealth and Pleasure 2. In being for Ceremonies 3. In joining with the Vngodly Enemies of Piety 4. In being Latitudinarians or Licentious against strictness and tenderness of Conscience and Adiaphorists in things not Adiaphorous 5. In being Persecutors And if base underling Gnosticks or Nicolaitans could so trouble the Churches then what a case must those Countrys be in where they are got into the Episcopal Chair and claim the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven to execute their Pride and Lusts over Princes and People of all sorts sure Borborites or Gnosticks are not the less such nor the less dangerous for being called Bishops and having Power Wealth and Interest The First Epistle General of the Apostle PETER CHAP. I. 1. PEter an apostle of Jesus Christ to the strangers scattered throughout Pontus Galatia Cappadocia Asia and Bithynia 2. Elect according to the fore-knowledge of God the Father through sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ grace unto you and peace be multiplied 1. Peter an Apostle not called the Universal Bishop or Head or Governour of the Church to the dispersed Jews through Pontus c. chosen by grace out of that unbelieving forlorn Nation according to Gods fore-knowledge and unsearchable Counsel to Sanctification by the Holy Ghost and to Obedience and to a State of Reconciliation and Justification by the Merit of the Blood of Christ applied Grace and Peace multiplied to you is my Prayer and Benediction 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead 3. Bâ—essed be God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who out of his abundant mercy for the manifestation and Glory of it hath regenerated us to a living hope even a hope of Glorious Life procured notified and secured to us by the Resurrection of Christ from the dead 4. To an inheritance inccorruptible and undefiled that fadeth not away reserved in heaven for you 5. Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time 4 5. Not to such a corruptible defiled fading Inheritance as Earth is to its lovers but to an Inheritance incorruptible undefiled and holy never fading reserved by the Divine Love and Decree and by the Possession Intercession and Promise of Christ for you who are true Believers and are kept by the power oâ— God through that Faith which he hath given you and you keep and exercise to Salvation which ere long will be gloriously revealed to your sight and possession the last time being not far off Note It is revealed already in the Gospel and wil be fully revealed to separated Souls But the full glorious revelation is when the whole Church is consummated 6. Wherein ye greatly rejoyce though now for a season if need be ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations 6. In the belief and hope of this glorious Inheritance you now live in great joy though for a little time when God seeth it needful for your good he let out upon you those trying sufferings which are heavy and grievous to the flesh 7. That the trial of your faith being much more precious than of gold that perisheth though it be tried with fire might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ 7. For as your Faith is a preciouser thing than gold and refined gold is the most precious gold so tryed Faith is the most precious Faith and the tryal of it a greater work than the trying and refining of gold by fire that so it may be found at the coming of Christ a qualification meet for your own praise honour and glory and in you also unto Christ's 8. Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory 8. Whom though you never saw in the flesh as we did that followed him yet you truly love and honour And though now you see him not in his glory nor his coming yet your effectual Faith doth so far serve instead of seeing him that you rejoyce by it with unspeakable triumphant joy in hope of that which you shall see 9. Receiving the end of your faith even the salvation of your souls 9. And shall shortly receive that great Salvation for which you have believed 10. Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you 11. Searching what or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signifie when it testified before-hand the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow 10 11. Of this great Salvation and Kingdom of Christ Incarnate which is dated from his Resurrection and perfected at his next coming many Prophets foretold in their manner and degree and they enquired and diligently searched more explicitely to have known it and the time when it should be when the Spirit in them foretold that the Messiah must suffer and in general that glorious things should follow 12. Unto whom it was revealed that not unto themselves but unto us they did minister the things which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the holy Ghost sent down from heaven which things the angels desire to look into 12. And it was revealed to them that it was not to come to pass in their days and that it was not they but we that should see the Messiah and his special Kingdom and the things which since his Resurrection are now preached to you by us his Ministers with the Seal of the Holy Spirit sent down in a special abundance from Heaven to be the Witness of Christ and the Sanctifier of Souls a mystery so great and of so excellent importance that the Angels think it worthy their search 13. Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind be sober and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ 13. Wherefore as runners gird their cloaths to them that they trouble them not do you fortifie your minds
sederall sign with God and Man like Christ's own Sacraments at least in a great part and then to make the these Test and Condition of Christian Communion ejecting and silencing all Christ's Ministers and cutting off all Christians from Church-Communion who dare not use them lest thereby they break the Law of God The Second General Epistle of PETER the Apostle CHAP. I. 1. SImon Peter a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ to them that have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ 2. Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord. 1 2. Simon Peter c. to all Christians who have obtained the same precious Faith with us which is founded in the precious price of our Redemption and advanceth us to the dignity of being Sons of God through the Righteousness of God which is manifested in his way of justifying us by the Merits of Christ's perfect Righteousness Grace and Peace which are the greatest Blessings that Man is capable of on Earth be multiplied to you which must be only through the Knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord. 3. According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and vertue 3. As his Divine Power hath in and by Christ provided and given us all things necessary to Life present and everlasting and to Godliness which is the right use of this Life and the way to a better and this through the Knowledge of Christ who hath called us to future Glory and present Vertue Note some read it by Glory and Vertue and expound it by the Voice from Heaven that called Christ the Beloved Son and the vertue or power of signal Miracles 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust 4. By which Calling are given to us exceeding great and precious Promises even God's Covenâ—nt of Grace sure and sâ—aled that by these as his Deed of Gift or Instrument conveying to us our Right to Christ and Grace and Glory we may be made partakers of the Divine Nature not only relatively as it is in Christ but also inherently as it is the Renovation of our own Souls to a holy Inclination Godward by the Spirit of Adoption like the love and likeness of a Child to the Father being advanced hereby above the sensual corrupt Nature and escaping the pollutions of fleshly Lusts which the World is defiled with and would defile us by Note Though a Nature strictly signifie some essential part or inseparable Inclination it here signifieth a holy Inclining Habit called A Nature by resemblance it being not the effect of a meer Art or Opinion but a fixed Complacency Love and Bent of the Soul towards God and Holiness and Heaven 5. And besides this giving all diligence add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge 6. And to knowledge temperance and to temperance patience and to patience godliness 7. And to godliness brotherly kindness and to brotherly kindness charity 5 6 7. And having the Divine Nature let diligent Exercise reduce it to particular holy Habits As you are Believers let your Faith shew it self in holy Strength and Fortitude in all that is your duty and to that add a daily increase of Knowledge in the things of God and to that add a careful mortifying all fleshly Lusts and abstaining from all forbidden Sensuality and to that add Patience of Mind under all Wrongs Crosses and Afflictions and to that add a zealous holy heavenly Observance of all the duties of the first Table or of Religion publick and private and to that add a special Love to all Christian Brethren and Friends And let all grow up to that highest Love to God and to all men as he is interessed in them with an Addictedness to do them all the good you can which is the top of all our Graces 8. For if these things be in you and abound they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ 8. If you have these blessed Graces of Sanctification you will be clearly differenced from formal Hypocrites whose Faith and Religion is but a barren unfruitful Speculation an Art and not the Divine Nature 9. But he that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see far oft and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins 9. But he that bâ—asteth of his saith without these vertues is like a pur-blind man that can see nothing but what is just near to him Could they with a lively faith foresee the things to come it would waken their sluggish Souls to all this And could they rightly look back to their Baptism they would remember that they there vertually vowed all this and were sacramentally washed from their old sins 10. Wherefore the rather brethren give diligence to make your calling and election sure for if ye do these things ye shall never fall 10. Therefore see that ye use your utmost diligence in the things aforesaid that your Calling and Election may thereby be made firm stablished and sure For if you do these things you shall not miscarry nor come short of Salvation Note It is a frivolous Contention that is raised about this Text some disputing that it is only meant of sure Notification to our Consciences and some that it is to make us meet Objects of God's Decretive Election and to make an uneffectual Calling turn to a more effectual By Election is oft meant God's actual taking us out of the World into the Church and is the same with Calling The Greek here signifieth to make firm and not only to make known God's Promise is our Title to Salvation This Promise maketh Faith the Condition of our first Right but the Fruits of Faith the Condition of our continued and final Right to Salvation Therefore as there is somewhat on our part necessary to our first Justification besides God's part so is there something more on our part necessary to our Right to Salvation if we survive our Initiation which Christ describeth Mat. 25. And the doing of this making us capable Receivers of God's free Gift may as properly be said to make it sure as our Faith to justifie us that is It maketh up our Title to Life which else would be defective and so maketh our Calling and actual Election to be confirmed and sufficient on their part and not frustrate as to their end And then being made firm and valid in it self it follows that our Title may the easier be known to us 11. For so an entrance shall be ministred unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ 11. And your Baptismal Faith and Covenant proving not ineffectual
for ever 17. These are like Wells that have no Water having a barren Profession that will not save them Clouâ—s that seem to be for fruitful Rains but are only for tempestuous Whirlwinds or Hurricanes dark in themselves both now and for ever as well as troublesom and hurtful to others 18. For when they speak great swelling words of vanity they allure through the lust of the flesh through much wantonness those that were clean escaped from them who live in errour 18. For when they boast of their extraordinary knowledge of Angels and other unknown things as the Hereticks described by Ireneus Epiphanius c. then did and withal make fleshly licentiosness to be Christian Liberty their vain boasting words are but to serve their fleshly lust alluring by base lasciviousness some who were quite come off from Heathenish and Jewish Errours 19. While they promise them liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought in bondage 19. They tell the simple that flesh-pleasing and lust is part of their Christian Liberty and that we are ignorant that know not such things when under all these promises of Liberty they are the slaves of lust themselves being conquered by them and in bondage to them 20. For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled therein and overcome the latter end is worse with them than the beginning 20. For if after they have been convinced of the Heathen abominations and filthy practices and have renounced them in Baptism and forsaken them and joyned in the Communion of Saints by the acknowledgment of Christ and the Christian Verity they shall again return to the practising of the same sins on pretence of Knowledge and Christian Liberty and so be overcome their end will be more sinful and miserable than was their Heathen state of ignorant pollution 21. For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness then after they have known it to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them 21. For their sin and misery had been less if they had never known the way of Righteousness revealed by the Gospel of Christ than after they have known it to forsake the owning or practice of the Commands of holy and righteous living which they received Note Sins against present or former knowledge in great instances have dangerous aggravations as coming from contempt of God or odious depravation of Judgment after 22. But it is happened unto them according to the true proverb The dog is turned to his own vomit again and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire 22. But it is with them according to the Proverb The Dog c. Their Natures were not renewed by the Holy Ghost and made Holy or Divine they were Dogs though they had disgorg'd their vomit and Swine though they were washt No wonder then if temptation draw them to return to their vomit and to the mire of filthy sin again Note What sort of men these here described were is not agreed on by all Expositors But thus much seemeth clear 1. That they were professed Christians 2. That they lived in sensuality and fornication 3. That they taught that these were lawful and the use of them was Christian Liberty 4. That to make this good they joyned with some Sect-Masters that boasted of more knowledge than the Apostles and their followers had as most Hereticks do 5. That yet they did not wholly separate from the Christian Churches nor the Churches cast out them as they ought For they are said to feast with them to be spots and blemishes to them And Rev. 2. 3. shews that too many Churches had such among them and did tolerate them and that whole Societies were in danger of being corrupted by them and the Churches threatned to be punished for having such Members 6. Whatever name some put on them its plain they were those that are called Nicolaitans in Rev. 2. 3. Qu. What if Bishops Priests and People should become such debauched covetous Sensualists and also set against serious godliness and seek the reproach of it as Hypocrisie and Fanaticism and the silencing and excommunicating of the most godly Ministers and People and so become a Gnostick or Nicolaitan Church Ans Forsake their local Communion if you can have better and if you cannot do not approve or commit any of their sin nor own any uncapable of the Ministry by Heresie or open enmity to Godliness but either worship God only in private or protest against their sin when you joyn with them only in good CHAP. III. 1. THis second epistle beloved I now write unto you in both which I stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance 2. That ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets and of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour 1 2. This second Epistle with the former I write to you as to those that are pure from the evils which I describe but have need to be remembred of what you have learned from the Prophets and been commanded by us the Apostles of Christ 3. Knowing this first that there shall come in the last dayes scoffers walking after their own lusts 4. And saying Where is the promise of his coming for since the fathers fell asleep all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation 3 4. And I here first remember you that as you have been foretold in the last days before Christ's coming there shall arise unbelievers that shall make a mock at the promise of his coming and thereby harden themselves in a fleshly wicked life saying How long shall we stay ere we see Christ come What 's become of the promise of it which you so long awed men with It 's long since the Fathers who you say Believed in him were dead and none of them are risen again nor yet see Christ come the World continueth as it did from the Creation 5. For this they willingly are ignorant of that by the word of God the heavens were of old and the earth standing out of the water and in the water 6. Whereby the world that then was being overflowed with water perished 7. But the heavens and the earth which are now by the same word are kept in store reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men 5 6 7. For it must be long of themselves if men professing Christian Knowledge do not know what a change was once made since the Creation that God's Word made the Heavens and the Earth and that this Earth being partly in the Water and partly out of it separated from Seas and Clouds by this Water the world of men that lived in the days of Noah were drowned But by the same Will and Word of
God the Heavens and the Earth that are now are kept from being drowned being reserved to another sort of ruine even by Fire when the time is come in which God will publickly judge and destroy ungodly men Note It is strange how any Expositor can think that this Text speaketh only of the destruction of Jerusalem and the Gnosticks when 1. It is resembled to the drowning of all the World 2. And it speaketh of the Heavens and the Earth that are now which are more than Jerusalem 3. And it referreth to the promise to Noah to drown the World no more 4. And saith it is reserved to Fire 5. And that at the day of Judgment and Perdition of the ungodly and not of the Jews only 8. But beloved be not ignorant of this one thing that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day 8. But you must not ignorantly measure God's time by the measures of us men For one day is with the Eternal God as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day Time is soon gone with us but to Eternity it is as nothing 9. The Lord is not slack concerning his promise as some men count slackness but is long-suffering to us-ward not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance 9. The delay is not because God is slack as to the performing of his Promises as slackness signifieth some culpable omission among men But it is because he is long-suffering to us men not delighting in or willing any mens destruction as such but that all should come to Repentance Note 1. God's will as totally distinct from all effects is only his Essence and is immutable and is not denominated his Willing This or That 2. But his Will which is but the Effects of his Essential Will is manifold and doth begin and end and change And 3. His Will as it is but the Relation of his Essential Will to these Effects and an extrinsick denomination from them is also manifold and mutable And it is in these two last senses that Peter saith that God is not willing that any should perish but all come to Repentance that is God hath provided a sufficient Sacrifice for their sin in Christ he reprieveth them from deserved damnation and patiently endureth them he offereth Pardon and Salvation to all that will accept it who hear his offer he giveth all the World undeserved mercy and obligeth them to repent in hope of more and bindeth all the World to certain duties as means of their Recovery and Salvation and useth none according to the meer terms of the Law of Innocency obey perfectly or die His daily mercies lead to Repentance and Hope He commandeth his Ministers to beseech them to be reconciled and saved He bringeth Life to their own wills and giveth them abundant reasons and motives to accept it c. 1. That he doth this de facto no Christian can deny 2. Therefore he is said to will their Repentance and Salvation 1. As these Effects of his Will are called his Will 2. Or as his Will is named only as related to these Effects Thus much well considered may end this Controversie 10. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise and the elements shall melt with fervent heat the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burnt up 10. But as men sleep not knowing when a Thief will come in the night so shall Christ's coming surprize men unexpected in which the Heavens so far as they belong to man and partake of any of the Curse for our sins shall pass away with a great and dreadful noise like a storm and the Elements shall be dissolved with fervent heat and all this Earth and all mens works thereon shall be consumed by this fire Note It is marvellous prepossession that could make any Learned man think that all these words signifie nothing but the destruction of Jerusaâ—em 11. Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved What manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness 11. Note The true belief of the day of Christ's coming to Judgment and the dissolution of all this lower World by fire should convince all Christians that a holy conversation and godliness should be endeavoured with all possible care and diligence And those men that think they can be truly godly and holy over much do not believe seriously such a change and day 12. Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved and the elements shall melt with fervent heat 12. Looking for and earnestly desiring the coming of this day of God when the lower Heavens and Earth shall thus be dissolved and the Elements melt with the fervent fiery heat The joyful day of our perfect Deliverance and Salvation 13. Nevertheless we according to his promise look for new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness 13. But we according to his Promise look that God should by these dissolving flames refine Heaven and Earth and having consumed with them all sin and the wicked hence should make as he formed this out of the Chaos a new Heaven and a new Earth an Habitation for righteous persons where sin shall prevail no more Note 1. He that maketh this new Heaven and Earth to succeed the destruction of Jerusalem surely forgot 1. That the Heathens for near three hundred years after persecuted the Christians far more bloodily than the few poor Jews did or could and that Church History saith very little of the Jews Persecution in comparison of the Heathens or of any Martyrs that died by them And sure if it was the time of the Ten Heathen Persecutions that was the new Heaven and Earth it 's strange 2. And if it were at three hundred years after Christ that the new Heavens and Earth come it seems far short of this here promised What was in the days of Constantine Martian and Theodosius they in Peter's days must never see But the day of Christ they were all to see 14. Wherefore beloved seeing that ye look for such things be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace without spot and blameless 14. Note 1. It is not before death that Peter would have them look for this change whatever it was He lived not himself to see Jerusalem destroyed and he and Paul died by the Heathen Power though the Jews accused them and the Jews were more hated than they 2. Whether the new Heaven and Earth be as many of the old Fathers thought a restituâ—ion of all things to the state they were in before the fall for which the whole Creation groaneth and travelleth in pain to be delivered and that either for a thousand years or for perpetuity and who shall dwell in the new Earth and whether Heaven
and it shall be made so like as that the same men shall inhabit both c. These are doubts which I think it must be the day of performance that must resolve As also whether accordingly there were other Heavens and Earth destroyed for sin before the Creation of this But Christians care should be to be diligent to be found in a state of safety and peace and without spot and blameless and leave unknown things to God and then whatever this blessed change be we shall have our part in it 15. And account that the long-suffering of our Lord is salvation even as our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you 15. And think not that God neglecteth you by delays but that he suffereth the wicked World so long that he may gather all his Chosen to Salvation that are yet to be born and called as Paul hath shewed Rom. 9. 16. As also in all his epistles speaking in them of these things in which are some things hard to be understood which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest as they do also the other scriptures unto their own destruction 16. Note 1. They that refer in which to these things and not to his Epistles pervert the Text for it puts in which as contradistinct to other Scriptures and not to other things And it 's many other things much more than these that were wrested to destruction And Peter himself even here speaketh as hard things of this as ever Paul did 2. It pleaseth God to put hard things in the Scripture for our exercise 3. Yet it is mens ignorant instability that wresteth such to their destruction For there is as much very plain as may bring men to Salvation And if as to the difficult parts they will 1. But search as humble Learners 2. And not take on them to know before they do but confess their ignorance it may stand both with Salvation and the Churches Peace 3. And if they must by men be inclined to either side let them say plainly I hold not this by Divine Faith as part of my Religion but as an Opinion on the trust of Man 17. Ye therefore beloved seeing ye know these things before beware lest ye also being led away with the errour of the wicked fall from your own stedfastness 17. The scope of what I have said is to warn you that having timely notice of all these things ye most diligently take heed lest any of these sensual Professors or Heretical Backsliders or Scoffers deceive you in wavering or unbelief or heresie or sensuality to fall from your spiritual stedfastness in Faith and Hope and Holy living 18. But grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ to him be glory both now and for ever Amen 18. But contrariwise labour diligently to grow in all grace in Faith Love Holiness Patience Hope c. and in the Knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ his Person Office Undertaking Performance Humiliation Resurrection Doctrine Example Spirit Intercession Glory Kingdom and Judgment That as Glory belongeth to him you may glorifie him now and in the sight of his Glory for ever Amen The First Epistle of JOHN the Apostle CHAP. I. 1. THat which was from the beginning which we have heard which we have seen with our eyes which we have looked upon and our hands have handled of the word of life 1. Whereas there are of late many Heresies sprung up about the Person Doctrine and Works of Christ I shall declare to you that which was from the beginning his Godhead or say others that of him which was decreed from Eternity or as others that which is true of him from his beginning or Incarnation and that same Christ whom we have heard and seen with our Eyes and looked on and our Hands have handled even the Humane Body of Christ the Word of Life Or as others that Gospel which we have heard that Person and those Works which we have seen and him whom we have handled as these concern the Gospel of life 2. For the life was manifested and we have seen it and bear witness and shew unto you that eternal life which was with the Father and was manifested unto us 2. For Christ who is Life in himself and the Fountain of Life to us was manifested in flesh and we have seen him and bear witness and preach to you the Eternal Divine Life and Nature of Christ which was eternally one with the Father and was manifest to us 3. That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also may have fellowship with us and truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ 3. I say we declare to you that of Christ which we our selves have seen and heard that so what we had by seeing and hearing you may have from our Testimony who have seen and heard Christ himself and so you may by our communication partake of the same Faith and Grace as we our selves do and may continue in our Communion and that is no other then to have the same Father and Saviour from and with whom it is that we have communication and communion and not to turn from them 4. And these things write we unto you that your joy may be full 4. And the end of my writing this to you is the compleating of your own Joy and Salvation 5. This then is the message which we have heard of him and declare unto you that God is light and in him is no darkness at all 5. The first and great part of Christ's Doctrine and our Message is to teach us to know God himself and first that he is Light and in him is no darkness at all Note 1. The Apostle telling us what God is speaketh in the Abstract to let us know that it is his Essence and not a meer Accident that he meaneth And as God's Image in Man's Soul hath three essentiating faculties Vitality Vnderstanding and Will which are eminently self-motions Light and Heat or resembled by these so God is here called LIFE v. 1. LIGHT v. 5. and LOVE c. 4 v. 8. 2. When God is called LIGHT it is spoken but metaphorically and signifieth his KNOWLEDGE or WISDOM as it is his Essence and as Communicative giving the Light of Knowledge to all that have it and wisely Ruling them by his Laws And also the GLORY of this and all his perfections as refulgent to the Creature For Glory and Light are oft the same in sense 3. When it is said There is no darkness in him it meaneth No Ignorance nor Privation nor Vncomfortableness as Darkness is 6. If we say that we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lie and do not the truth 7. But if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all
Forms or Humane Canons it will be no cover for the sin 4. It is the Faith first delivered to the Churches by the Apostles that corrupters deprave and we must contend for and must be the Test of our several differences 5. Keep Faith and Religion sound among its Professors and it will overcome the World 4. For there are certain men crept in unawares who were before of old ordained to this condemnation ungodly men turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness and denying the only Lord God and our Lord Jesus Christ 4. For there are crept in by little and little as in the dark some men that Christ had before told us should â—rise or God decreed to condemn for their sin ungodly men that though they did seem Christians have turned the Doctrine of God's Grace in Christ into a Doctrine and Practice of Lasciviousness and Licentiousness and denying Jeâ—us Christ who is the only Lord God and our Lord or the only God and our Saviour c. Note 1. One of Satan's chief ways against the Church and Religion is to corrupt it by Heresies 2. Corrupters creep secretly into the Church at unawares and do not openly bring in all at once 3. Though God ordain or decree no man's sin he both decreeth and foretelleth their condemnation for sin 4. It is ungodly mâ—n that are usually the great corrupters of the Church and Doctrine 5. Libertinism looseness and sensuality are the usual dangerous ways of such corruptions as being the way most suitable to man's corrupt Nature and which will have most followers 5. I will therefore put you in remembrance though ye once knew this how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt afterwards destroyed them that believed not 5. As the Israelites perished in the Wilderness for Unbelief after all their miraculous deliverances from Egypt so shall revolters perish notwithstanding their Baptism and fair beginnings 6. And the angels which kept not their first estate but left their own habitation he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day 6. And the Angels that stood not in their integrity but fell by sin God hath shut up as it were Prisoners in Chains though they go about all the Earth with temptations in certain expectations of fuller condemnation at the great day of Judgment 7. Even as Sodom and Gomorrah and the cities about them in like manner giving themselves over to fornication and going after strange flesh are set forth for an example suffering the vengeance of eternal fire 7. As Sodom c. were by fire from Heaven utterly destroyed by God's revenging Judgment 8. Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh despise dominion and speak evil of dignities 8. So these Hereticks dreaming of high Wisdom are turned to fleshly lusts and to despise Government and speak contemptuously or reproachfully of Superiors as if Christ hath freed men from Humane Rule and made all equal and all things lawful when yet they deny even Christ himself in some Essentials of his Person or Office 9. Yet Michael the archangel when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses durst not bring against him a railing accusation but said the Lord rebuke thee 9. Yet Michael the chief Angel contending with a Principal Devil about the rebuilding of the Jewish Temple Zech. 3. durst not bring railing accusation but appealed to God Note 1. There are differences and superiorities among the Angels and Devils It seems by Dan. 10.13 21. that Angels have their several earthly Provinces in charge and that Michael was Prince of the Jews 2. The badness and vanity of Malignants will not justifie railing accusation against them when it may not be used against Devils yet their evil must be detected that it may be frustrated 3. By the Body of Moses some understand his buried Body which Satan would have idolized and others his Body in the Basket which Satan would have had drowned But by Zech. 3. it is more like to be the Temple Law and Jewish Policy called the Body of Moses as the Church is called the Body of Christ 10. But these speak evil of those things which they know not but what they know naturally as brute beasts in those things they corrupt themselves 10. But these pretending to know what they do not speak evil of the things which they know not being proud and ignorant of their ignorance but what natural sense or reasonableness constraineth them to know their lust prevaileth against it and they live in debauchery as if they knew it not to be evil Note It 's the common mark of erroneous men to be confident where they mistake and to censure and speak evil fiercely of that which they never understood and to sin against that knowledge which they have or easily might have 11. Wo unto them for they have gone in the way of Cain and ran greedily after the errour of Balaam for reward and perished in the gain-saying of Core 11. Woe to them for they have imitated Cain in offering God a faithless Sacrifice and envying and persecuting them that do better And they are covetous worldlings that like Balaam would do evil for reward or gain And they have imitated Core in opposing Moses and Aaron Magistrates and Apostles and shall perish as they did 12. These are spots in your feasts of charity when they feast with you feeding themselves without fear clouds they are without water carried about of winds trees whose fruit withereth without fruit twice dead plucked up by the roots 12. These are the disgrace of your Love-feasts and Communion which they turn into a Sensual Feast not fearing prophanation of excess Hypocrites like empty Clouds that water not the Earth but carried about with the winds of worldly Interest or Seduction like fruitless Trees twice dead and rooted up by Apostasie from their first profession Note It is a wonder that the Apostle no more reproveth them for admitting such to their Communion as it seemeth by these words they did 13. Raging waves of the sea foming out their own shame wandring stars to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever 13. Unquiet fierce and raging persons who while they pour out ill words of others do but foam out their own shame Teachers they will needs be as Stars to the Churches but they are but Erratick Stars or Comets that shall end in endless darkness to themselves while they boast of Light to others 14. And Enoch also the seventh from Adam prophesied of these saying Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints 15. To execute judgment upon all and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him 14 15. Note 1. It 's like this Prophecy of Henoch was received by Tradition 2. This description sure is not of the
that is holy he that is true he that hath the key of David he that openeth and no man shutteth and shutteth and no man openeth 6 7. Note Christ is described by his Holiness and Truth and absolute Power of Governing and Judging to awe and to comfort the Faithful 8. I know thy works behold I have set before thee an open door and no man can shut it for thou hast a little strength and hast kept my word and hast not denied my name 8. I know and approve thy Fidelity And I opened thee a Door of Advantage to do good in converting Infidels and to enjoy the comfort of it and none shall shut this Door against thee for thou hast kept some strength of Faith and Courage and hast not denyed me by Heresie nor Cowardize 9. Behold I will make them of the synagogue of Satan which say they are Jews and are not but do lie behold I will make them to come and worship before thy feet and to know that I have loved thee 9. And as for those Hereticks that pretending Judaism corrupt Christianity and are but the Synagogue of Satan I will make them acknowledge the vanity of their Errour and the honour of thy Fidelity and to confess that I have loved and justified thee therein against their Accusations 10. Because thou hast kept the word of my patience I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation which shall come upon all the world to try them that dwell upon the earth 10. I will give thee a special Exemption from the Persecutions which the Heathens will shortly use to try those on Earth that profess my Name Which no doubt was performed Note Though the best are oft singled out for Persecution usually the most obedient Churches escape above others and most have a hand in bringing it on themselves 11. Behold I come quickly hold that fast which thou hast that no man take thy crown 11. My performance of all this is not far off for the Tryal of the Churches and thy Preservation But see that thou hold fast still thy Innocency Fidelity and Patience that thou lose not the Crown for want of Perseverance Note The best Churches and Christians have need to be warned to take heed lest they back-slide and lose all their labour and reward Even where God decreeth to cause men to persevere he decreeth to cause it by holy fear of â—alling and by the use of Watchfulness and diligent Obedience 12. Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God and he shall go no more out and I will write upon him the name of my God and the name of the city of my God which is new Jerusalem which cometh down out of heaven from my God and I will write upon him my new name 12. Him that overcometh in all the Tryals of this life I will make an honourable Member of the glorified Church called a Pillar as Timothy is called a Pillar and Basâ—s of Truth in the House of God and he shall there dwell for ever And I will signalize him as with a written Name both of My God and of the City of my God the New Jerusalem which is now gathering in Heaven and when it is compleat shall thence come and appear with me in Glory and I will write on him my new Name The Glorified Redeemer Note The whole Name thus set together will be An Adopted Son of God and an Heir of the New Jerusalem from Heaven and a living Member of Christ the Glorified Redeemer 13. He that hath an ear let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches 13. All that have ears and hear what Christ by his Spirit saith to all these Churches should lay it deeply to heart for their own Instruction and Admonition 14. And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write These things saith the Amen the faithful and true Witness the beginning of the creation of God 14. Thus saith he who is the Truth and by whom all God's Predictions are and will be fulfilled the faithful Witness of God to Man by his Word and Sufferings the Head and Chief of all God's Creatures Note This Text is diversly expounded as men's Judgments differ 1. The Arrians hence gather that Christ is but the first of Creatures by whom God made the rest 2. Peter Sterry and that Party who hold three Natures in Christ the Divine the Prime-creâ—ted Super-angelical and the Humane say It is his middle Nature that is here called The Beginning of the Creation of God 3. But the commonest Judgment of the Church is that it is Christ as in both Natures thus called because he is the Head or Chief of all Creatures or say some as he is the Cause and Father of the new Creature by Grace 15. I know thy works that thou art neither cold nor hot I would thou wert cold or hot 16. So then because thou art luke-warm and neither cold nor hot I will spew thee out of my mouth 15 16. I know thy case and course that thou art not for open Heresie or Infidelity but professest Christianity but it is with Tepidity without such Zeal as the Faith and Hope of Christians requireth If thou wert cold and for downright Infidelity or Heresie I would judge thee accordingly And if you were sound and zealous Christians I would own you But being of a luke-warm Indifferency like Hypocrites that profess Christianity with Reserves for Worldly Safety I will disown thee with disdain Note 1. Not that God had rather men were stark naught than half Christians but as if he had said I should sooner have judged thee accordingly and thou wouldst not have aggravated thy sin with Profession of Christianity nor have dishonoured me so much by it 2. God will disown luke-warm worldly Hypocrites not all whose Zeal is defective and are too luke-warm but all that have not so much Zeal as to prefer Christ before the World 17. Because thou sayest I am rich and increased with goods and have need of nothing and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked 17. Note 'T is like The Ostentation of this Church came from some worldly Prosperity and outward lifeless Formality in Religion with the decay of the Power of it When true Religion decayeth in any 't is usually accompanied with Self-Esteem and boasting when they should learn not to be high-minded but fear When they have turned Religion into a lifeless Image they dance about that Image and honour it 18. I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire that thou mayest be rich and white raiment that thou mayest be clothed and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve that thou mayest see 18. I counsel thee to seek earnestly to me for sound Understanding in the Faith against all Heresie and for the Grace of Confirmation against all deceitful Wavering and Reserves and for
which the superior World hath no real similitude but by fiction 6. And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal and in the midst of the throne and round about the throne were four beasts full of eyes before and behind 6. Note Before the Tabernacle and the Temple there was a great broad Vessel of Water called a Sea for the Priests to wash in Exod. 20.18 1 Kings 7.23 signifying the Purity required in the Worshippers of God being as Crystal tells us that no spots or Hypocrisie is unseen to God Though some make this to signifie the multitude of Worshippers The four Beasts some say resemble the four Staâ—dards and Camps of Israel in the Wilderness or as others the four Evangelists But it is like to mean the Executioners by Providence and Miracles of Christ's Will and Power full of Eyes as knowing all the Affairs of the Sons of Men about which they are employed called Living creatures for their executive power 7. And the first beast was like a lion and the second beast like a calf and the third beast had a face as a man and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle 7. Note As these four agree with the Apparition in Ezekiel 1.10 in the main notwithstanding some small difference so it is observable which D. Hammond noteth from Aben Ezra that these were the Escutcheons on the four Ensigns or Standards of the Camp of Israel a Lion for the Camp of Judah a Man for the Camp of Reuben an Oxe for the Camp of Ephraim and an Eagle for the Camp of Dan And an Oxe and Calf are oft used for the same And these four are noted to be the chief in their several kinds the Lion among wild Beasts the Oxe among the tame and serviceable a Man among all Animals and an Eagle among Birds To conjecture what God would signifie by them to Israel must needs be uncertain I know nothing liker than an intimation of Duty and Prophecy that Israel should be victorious over their Enemies and valiant as a Lion wise and in Dominion as Man and should have a fertile and plenteous Land signified by the Oxe and be Seraphick and Divine in the holy Worship of God signified by the Eagle that mounteth Heaven-ward in her strength And it 's like such blessings are hereby signified to be conferred on the Church some fix the signification on Angels some on Ministers And less probable are their 's that think Peteâ— John Paul and Barnabas are meant or they that apply it to the four Evangelists or four Patriarchs 8. And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him and they were full of eyes within and they rest not day and night saying Holy holy holy Lord God Almighty which was and is and is to come 8. Note The Beasts resembling the Standard-bearer in the Camp are likest to signifie both the Angels in Heaven who glorifie God's Attributes and serve him in the performance of his Promises to the Church and also the Apostles and Prophets and Evangelists and Pastors who do their part herein on Earth See Isa 6.2 of their wings 2. Holy holy holy may relate to the Trinity but certainly signifieth that the Holiness of God is that for which he is loved and praised by Angels and Saints His Holiness is his Perfection and Transcendency above all creatures being the end of all to whom they are to be devoted and consequently his perfect contrariety to all evil 3. The celebrating of the Praises of the most Holy God is the uncessant work of heavenly Spirits and most of the work of Ministers and Church-Assemblies on Earth 9. And when those beasts give glory and honour and thanks to him that sat on the throne who liveth for ever and ever 10. The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the throne and worship him that liveth for ever and ever and cast their crowns before the throne saying 11. Thou art worthy O Lord to receive glory and honour and power for thou hast created all things and for thy pleasure they are and were created 9 10 11. Note With the chief Angels concur all the heavenly Hâ—st in magnifying the Holy Eternal God as shining forth in the glory of all his works by him and for him by his efficient Will and for his complacential Will fulfilled they being all created preserved and ordered And this heavenly work is to be imitated by the Churches on Earth whose Pastors leading the People must concur in the Praises of the most Holy Everliving God And those Churches that are dry and scant in these Praises of God how well soever the Word be there preached are defective and unlike their Pattern These passages are best expounded in the three first Petitions of the Lord's Prayer Let thy Name be hallowed Thy Kingdom come and Thy Will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven Neither Heaven nor Earth must be left out in the Exposition CHAP. V. 1. ANd I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the throne a book written within and on the backside sealed with seven seals 1. I saw a Roll called a Book in his hand who sate on the Throne written on both sides but the Roll was sealed up with seven Seals Note The Roll contained God's Decrees as they were to be fulfilled according to this Prophecy And it 's like they were seven Rolls together making one Book 2. And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice Who is worthy to open the book and to loose the seals thereof 2. Note Every Angel or Man is not worthy or meet to be the Expositor and Messenger of God's Mysteries to Man 3. And no man in heaven nor in earth neither under the earth was able to open the book neither to look thereon 3. It was a work and trust too high for any meer creature in all the World None of them was worthy 4. And I wept much because no man was found worthy to open and to read the book neither to look thereon 4. I lamented that the creatures should be found so unworthy and God's Mysteries be kept unknown 5. And one of the elders saith unto me Weep not behold the lion of the tribe of Judah the root of David hath prevailed to open the book and to loose the seven seals thereof 5. One of the Elders that were at the Throne comforted me and told me that Christ who is called the Lion of the Tribe of Judah and the Son of David and Root of Jesse was found worthy by the Dignity of his Person and his Merits by Man's Redemption to open to the Church all the Mysteries of God which it was meet for Man to know and to loose the Seals 6. And I beheld and lo in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts and in the midst of the elders stood a Lamb as it had been slain having seven horns and seven eyes which are the seven
such as are in the sea and all that are in them heard I saying blessing honour glory and power be unto him that sitteth upon the throne and unto the Lamb for ever and ever 13. And as all the World which was curst for mans sin was according to each Creatures capacity redeemed from that curse by Christ to be performed in due time so I seemed to hear all that part of the World that belonged to man to magnifie Christ and God by him for the Worlds Redemption Ascribing to him all perfection Blessing Honour Glory Power c. Note Whether there be any reasonable Creatures in the sea is unknown to us The reasonable Creatures praise God and Christ understandingly the rest demonstratively and objectively Those under the earth are the Antipodes on the other â—ide of the earth 14. And the four beasts said Amen And the four and twenty elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth for ever and ever 14 And the four Living Wights who are as the four Cherubiâ—s mentioned in Ezekiel joined with the four and twenty Elders who answer the Jews Sanhedrims that is with the Churches in the praises of God and of the Redeemer Note If these four Cherubims signified only Angels it is no wonder that they joyn with the Church in the Praises of Christ when they are of the same society with us though the higher parts CHAP. VI. 1. ANd I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals and I heard as it were the noise of thunder one of the four beasts saying Come and see 1. When Christ opened the divine decrees in a noise like thunder I heard one of the four Living Wights or Cherubims calling me to come and see 2. And I saw and behold a white horse and he that sat on him had a bow and a crown was given unto him and he went forth conquering and to conquer 2. Note Some take this to be Christ going forth to convert men by the Gospel Others to be Christ beginning his Judgments on the Jews Others to be the Roman power by their conquests preparing for further execution on the Jews 3. And when he had opened the second seal I heard the second beast say Come and see 3. The second Cherub called me to see when the second seal was opend 4. And there went out another horse that was red and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth and that they should kill one another and there was given unto him a great sword 4. God proceeded further towards his dreadful executions and gave up the World and specially the Jews to divisions and unpeaceable tumults and to kill and ruin one another 5. And when he had opened the third seal I heard the third beast say Come and see And I beheld and lo a black horse and he that sat on him had a pair of ballances in his hand 5. God yet procâ—eded to the next judgment which was famine signified by one on a black horse with ballance to weigh food to shew its scarcity 6. And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say A measure of wheat for a penny and three measures of barley for a penny and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine 6. A mans day wages for labor shall buy but bread enough for one man There shall be a scarcity of the necessary part of food specially in Judea 7. And when he had opened the fourth seal I heard the voice of the fourth beast say Come and see 8. And I looked and behold a pale horse and his name that sat on him was Death and hell followed with him and power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth to kill with sword and with hunger and with death and with the beasts of the earth 7.8 Judgment shall proceed from scarcity to death and ruins by famine wars and plagues which shall destroy a great part of the Jews at least 9. And when he had opened the fifth seal I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God and for the testimony which they held 9. Note The heavenly Apparition relating to the Church on Earth useth the name of an Altar and I think justifieth the use of it now 2. The Souls of Martyrs live in Heaven and therefore so do other Saints which proveth the Immortality of Souls To be under the Altar is to be in the heavenly Communion with them that offer praise to God And to be commemorated at the Altar by the Church on Earth that prayeth for deliverance from Persecutors 3. There be not only Praises but Prayers in Heaven and that for Justice on Persecutors on Earth therefore they know that their Blood is not revenged 4. How then are miserable Persecutors like to scape when Heaven and Earth pray against them 10. And they cried with a loud voice saying How long O Lord holy and true dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth 10. Note This was not from uncharitableness but conformity to God's Holiness Justice and Truth The Revenge desired being the Vindication of God's Holiness and Truth which he had promised 11. And white robes were given unto every one of them and it was said unto them that they should rest yet for a little season until their fellow-servants also and their brethren that should be killed as they were should be fulfilled 11. They were clothed in White which then signified Righteousness and Dignity in acknowledgment of their Fidelity but the Revenge must be delayed till the rest were killed especially say some by the Jews that must kill more that on that Generation might come â—ll the righteous Blood shed from Abel till the last Note God oft delayeth his Judgments but while more and greater sins prepare for heavier Plagues One Reason why we are not presently avenged and delivered from Persecutors is because more must yet suffer before they are ripe for signal Vengeance Our Souls may be under the Altar in Heaven cloathed in White before that day of Revenge 12. And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal and lo there was a great earth-quake and the sun became black as sack-cloth of hair and the moon became as blood 13. And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth even as a fig-tree casteth her untimely figs when she is shaken of a mighty wind 12 13. The great Calamities that were to follow on the Jews say some and on the World say others were so dismal that they were represented to me as the darkning of the Sun and the Moon looking like Blood and the Stars falling from Heaven as if Heaven and Earth were dissolving 14. And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together and every mountain and Island were moved out of their place 14. And it was represented to me as the Dissolution of Heaven and Subversion of the Earth Note Some think
them nor any heat 15 16. Note It is not the least difficulty in this Book to know when it speaketh really of what is done in Heaven and when of what is done on Earth and when of both This Text seemeth to speak chiefly of what is really done in Heaven To expound it only of the Liberty that came to the Christians after the Destruction of Jerusalem is improbable when the ten Persecutions succeeded To expound it of the Advancement of the Church by Constantine must make it to speak only of the Species of Christians that formerly suffered and of no individual persons but those that were then alive and is hardly believed by them that believe the reported Voice from Heaven Hodié venenum funditur in Ecclesiam and that know how quickly Papacy and Church-Corruption sprang out of it And yet to exclude all inferior Church-mercies from this Vision seemeth also unsafe 17. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes 17. The Churches on Earth shall have some Times of quiet Assembling and learning of Christ and his Ministers the pure Word of Life and Religion shall flourish and God shall give them some Respite and Intermission or Ease from Persecution under Vespasian and Titus But this is but a small Fore-tast of the heavenly Glory wherein these words shall be fulfilled where indeed they shall go out of God's Temple no more and shall have all Tears wiped away CHAP. VIII 1. ANd when he had opened the seventh seal there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour 1. There was a little space after the opening of the seventh Seal before I saw or heard the Revelation of it 2. And I saw the seven angels which stood before God and to them were given seven trumpets 2. Seven Angels were appointed to publish as by Trumpet the Judgments following Some think that the Temple-Worship is here described where the people without prayed in silence while the Priest within officiated and the Trumpets sounded Which the following words favour 3. And another angel came and stood at the altar having a golden censer and there was given unto him much incense that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne 3. Another Angel represented the High Priest whose Office was to offer Incense at the Altar and to offer up Prayers for the People To which use he had a Golden Censer and a Golden Altar to shew the honour of the Christian Ministry and Worship which is all accepted through Christ's Intercession 4. And the smoke of the incense which came with the prayers of the saints ascended up before God out of the angel's hand 4. And God received as grateful the Prayers of his People as offered by the Ministers and by Christ 5. And the angel took the censer and filled it with fire of the altar and cast it into the earth and there were voices and thundrings and lightnings and an earthquake 5. And upon the Acceptance of the Saints Prayers followed the kindling of God's avenging Judgments on the Earth 6. And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound 6. Then did the Messengers of God's Judgments prepare to publish or sound them forth 7. The first angel sounded and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood and they were cast upon the earth and the third part of trees was burnt up and all green grass was burnt up 7. And the Judgment published by the first Angel began with Destruction on the Countries such as usually accompany Wars which lay wast Land and Houses 8. And the second angel sounded and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea and the third part of the sea became blood 9. And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea and had life died and the third part of the ships were destroyed 8 9. That no place should escape the next degree of Judgment was represented by a Mountain of Fire cast into the Sea which turned the third part of the Sea into Blood c. signifying increased Wars and Bloodshed by Sea and Land The particular Signification Expositors are utterly disagreed in Dr. H. taketh it for the Bloodshed by Insurrections in Galilee Others for the Barbarians ruining the Roman Empire Others for Heresies in the Church Others for the Bishops Strife for Superiority 10. And the third angel sounded and there fell a great star from heaven burning as it were a lamp and it fell upon the third part of the rivers and upon the fountains of waters 11. And the name of the star is called wormwood and the third part of the waters became wormwood and many men died of the waters because they were made bitter 10 11. And next the Jugdment was the infecting of the Rivers and Waters with mortal Bitterness by a Star from Heaven that was mortally bitter falling into them This signifieth the further extensive progress of the Punishment Some take this for the Fall of a great Captain of the Jews And some for one of their false seducing Prophets And some for the Fall of the Western Empire And some for Arrius Some for Pelagius Some for Mahomet and some for Hereticks in general 12. And the fourth angel sounded and the third part of the sun was smitten and the third part of the moon and the third part of the stars so as the third part of them was darkned and the day shone not for a third part of it and the night likewise 12. On the Sounding of the fourth Angel the progress of the Judgment was represented to me as the darkning of the third part of th Sun Moon and Stars signifying the fall of some great Powers Ecclesiastical or Civil Some expound it of Vespasians's destroying a third part of the Cities of Judea Some of the beginning of the Siege of Jerusalem Some of Totila's sacking of Rome Some of the Corruption of Prelacy before Popery Some of Arrianism Some of the general Corruption of the Church by Popery Lira takes the four Angels to be the four Hereticks as he doth the four Beasts to be the four Patriarchs 13. And I beheld and heard an angel flying thorow the midst of heaven saying with a loud voice Wo wo wo to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels which are yet to sound 13. This punishment extended but to a third part But I heard an Angel flying in the midst of Heaven lowdly crying wo wo wo for the greater plagues that were yet to some Some expound this out of Josephus of one Jesus Son of Ananias that for many years before the siege went about pronouncing this wo Others divers other waies CHAP. IX 1 ANd the fifth angel sounded and I saw a
For in one hour so great riches is come to nought 14 15 16 17. Rome's Pride and Sensuality found all the Countries money for all sorts of commodities whose Market ceaseth by her destruction 17. And every ship master and all the company in ships and sailers and as many as trade by sea stood afar off 18. And cried when they saw the smoke of her burning saying What city is like unto this great city 19. And they cast dust on their heads and cried weeping and wailing saying Alas alas that great city wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason of her costliness for in one hour is she desolate 17 18 19. The Fall of the Pagan Power and Religion being the Political Life of the City is thus represented in Vision to John under the shew of the burning of the City-buildings as our Eyes saw London burning three days 1666. Septemb. 2 3 and 4th Or say others The Fall of Rome Papal was thus represented But others say that Rome Papal shall be thus really burnt and destroyed 20. Rejoice over her thou heaven and ye holy apostles and prophets for God hath avenged you on her 20. It was this same Roman Idolatrous Power which murdered the Holy Apostles and many Prophets that are now in Heaven And they shall rejoice in the vindictive justice of God And so shall the Church on earth Not as it is revenge on private enemies but as it is Gods publick deliverance of his Church and vindication of his truth and Cause and Glory 21. And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great milstone and cast it into the sea saying Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down and shall be found no more at all 21. The Pagan Empire was never again restored for Julian did but begin to attempt it and was kill'd before he could so much as lay any foundations for it Yea Rome was never more the seat of the Empire much less of the Pagan Empire For Constantine did but as it were take up his quarters there for a short time and remove the seat to Constantinople And his Successours in the West had but the lesser part of the Empire and were sometimes at Rome and somtime at Millan and sometimes at Ravenna and after in France and Germany 22. And the voice of harpers and musicians and of pipers and trumpeters shall be heard no more at all in thee and no craftsman of whatsoever craft he be shall be found any more in thee and the sound of a milstone shall be heard no more at all in thee 23. And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee for thy merchants were the great men of the earth for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived 22 23. Thus as by the Emblem of a City totally ruined and deserted was the Fall of Pagan Rome represented to John And that you may know that it was not the burning and desertion of the material buildings that is meant he now tells you that by the merchants he meant the Nations that consented to and upheld her Idolatry and power 24. And in her was found the blood of prophets and of saints and of all that were slain upon the earth 24. God dealt thus severely with her because she had not only been the murderer of Apostles Prophets and the primitive Christians at Rome and abroad in all her Dominions in upholding her Idols but as Jerusalem had by imitating former persecutors justified them and so suffereth for all The considering of Dan. 7.11 Jer. 51.63 25.10 Ezek. 17.13 Ezek. 27.12 13. Will help to expound all this Others say It is Papal Rome and how the blood of Apostles and Prophets was found in her they tell us from Matth. 23.35 And how the blood of Saints will be found in her is easily proved CHAP. XIX 1. ANd after these things I heard a great voice of much people in heaven saying Halleluiah salvation and glory and honour and power unto the Lord our God 1. The Saints in Heaven and the Christians on earth gave Praise to God and glorified him for this great work 2. For true and righteous are his judgments for he hath judged the great whore which did corrupt the earth with her fornication and hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand 3. And again they said Allelujah and her smoke rose up for ever and ever 2 3. They glorified God for holy and amiable justiceâ— and destroying the Mother of Idolatry and nest of Luxury and cruelty God will have great Glory by destroying the persecutors and wicked and in delivering his Saints and in the Freedom of the Gospel 4. And the four and twenty elders and the four beasts fell down and worshipped God that sat on the throne saying Amen Allelujah 4. And the consenting Praises of the Church especially of Christian Jews was represented to me under the ost-mentioned similitude of the Temple-Worship where the Twelve Tribes were doubly represented by twelve Oxen and twelve Lions and four Cherubims were about the Mercy-Seat Jews and Gentile Christians praise God for the Fall of Babylon 5. And a voice came out of the throne saying Praise our God all ye his servants and ye that fear him both small and great 5. And God himself and his Ministers called to all his Church to joyn in these his Praises 6. And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude and as the voice of many waters and as the voice of mighty thunderings saying Allelujah for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth 7. Let us be glad and rejoyce and give honour to him for the marriage of the Lamb is come and his wife hath made her self ready 8. And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linnen clean and white for the fine linnen is the righteousness of Saints 6 7 8. And the raising of the Catholick Church in numbers and extent and power to the visible Glory of Christ was represented to me by the Voice as of a great multitude c. saying Praise the Lord for his Kingdom is coming in Power and his Church shall be promoted by the Rulers of the Earth and the Kingdoms of the World shall be visibly the Kingdoms of the Lord and of his Christ And Christ and his Church will appear to the World in Honour and Joy as Marriages use to be celebrated And the Catholick Church shall be clothed with the notes of Honour and Purity or Righteousness or shall publickly worship him in his instituted Ordinances 9. And he saith unto me Write Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage-supper of the Lamb And he saith unto me These are the true sayings of God 9. Happy are they that shall see the fall of Babylon and the Deliverance and Advancement of the Christian Church and shall
Christ be made the holy City or his Chief Royal Seat and there will be his Thousand years Reign on Eâ—rth Others take the Holy City to mean the Reformed Churches which shall again be assaulted by all sorts of Enemies before the day of Judgment And some take the Camp of the Saints and the Beloved City to be the seven Asian Churches to whom John wrote Whatever it be if it be past I understand not what or when it was if it be to come time must expound it In general it is sure that Enemies will oft assault the Church and God will defend it 10. And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone where the beast and the false prophet are and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever 10. When Christ hath delivered his Church from Pagan Cruelty the same Dragon or Devil will seek new Instruments to assault it from age to age and most notably at the last But he shall be conquered after all and be cast out into torment as the Pagan Powers and Deceivers were 11 And I saw a great white throne and him that sat on it from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away and there was found no place for them 11. Some think that this speaketh not of the day of Judgment but of the calling of the Jews And some think the meaning is that when Christ sets up the Thousand years refined Church by a Resurrection and his visible presence say some or by a holy Government and People and Deliverance from Enemies say others both the Power of Infidels Turks and Heathens which are meant by the Earth and the Corrupted Church both Papal and Greek c. meant by Heaven shall all vanish that the holy City may take place But most say it describeth the day of Judgment 12. And I saw the dead small and great stand before God and the books were opened and another book was opened which is the book of life and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books according to their works 12. When Christ hath overcome his Churches Enemies he will judge the World and the book of their own doings and Consciences shall be opened and also Gods book of Life the Scripture or Gospel Law say some which is the Rule of Judgment or the book of Gods Decree say others in which all are enrolled that shall be saved And they shall be judged according to their works the matter of Fact being recorded in their book and the matter of right in Gods Law and the conclusion in his Decree To be judged according to their works is to be then justified or condemned as they have sincerely kept Christ's Law of Grace by which they shall be tryed or have not kept it by Faith Repentance and sincere Obedience the condition of Salvation 13. And the sea gave up her dead which were in it and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them and they were judged every man according to their works 13. All that were any way dead were judged according to their works by the Law that they were under 14. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire this is the second death 15. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire 14 15. And death and Hades that is Mortality shall to his Saints be by Christ for ever abolished or as some take it those wicked men that death and hell shall deliver up to Judgment shall be cast into hell fire This utter abolition or this damnation is called the second death And whosoever hath not right to Salvation by the Gospel Covenant or Law of grace and is not by God enrolled among the Heirs of Life was cast into the Lake of fire Mr. Potter and many others expound all this confidently and the two following Chapters of Christs judging and rewarding and punishing men in this Life But others as confidently of the Life to come Though this make the Text difficult it maketh no great doctrinal controversie both being commonly believed CHAP. XXI 1. ANd I saw a new heaven and a new earth for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away and there was no more sea 1. N. That the corrupt State of the World and the degenerate Church may be called the old heaven and earth is granted And that the Church before the End may be so reformed and blessed as that heaven and earth may be said to be new And also that fire at last shall dissolve the earth and that heaven that fell under the Curse for mans sin and there shall be no annihilation but a New Heaven and earth is plain in Peter c. But which of these is the sense of this Text is doubtful I incline most to the later that it is the new World that shall follow the conflagration and Judgment If any ask what the new earth shall be for he must take up with what God hath told us Therein shall dwell Righteousness and the Creature be delivered from the bondage of Corruption into the glorious liberty of the Soas of God and all things shall be restored Whether we shall then dwell on Earth or only a new made Generation is not so clear But the Jerusalem now in Heaven consisteth of Spirits And this must come down from Heaven and these Spirits must be again at the Resurrection embodyed And do not new bodies suit with a new Earth as Spirits with Heaven Obj. This will be to our loss Ans No God will dwell with man and be no Stranger to us then in Heaven Heaven and Earth will not be separated as now As our bodies will be no Clog to the Souls but Spiritual incorruptible bodies so Earth will be made suitable to them It s no diminution to the Glory of the Sun to shine on bodies no nor of God to Vouchsafe them his influence 2. And I John saw the holy city new Jerusalem coming down from God out of heaven prepared as a bride adorned for her husband 2. Not new created Souls but immortal Souls coming down with Christ say some before the day of Judgment say others after Many Texts seem to place it here and not in Heaven only after the Resurrection This is the Life of Preparation on our part but Souls in Heaven are further prepared by Christ 3. And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying Behold the tabernacle of God is with men and he will dwell with them and they shall be his people and God himself shall be with them and be their God 3. Wherever the place be Gods presence in glory wlll make it a Heaven to us But if it did speak only of an advancement by holy Reformation and Peace on Earth it would be so far like to Heaven 4. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes and there shall be no more death
baskets of fraqments took ye up and they said Seven 21. And he said to them How is it that ye do not understand 18. N. It is a great sin to have a power of understanding and considering and not to use it 2. And a great sin quickly to forget Miracles or marvellous providences and to fall into new distrustful reasonings in our next wants 22. And he cometh to Bethsaida and they bring a blind man unto him and besought him to touch him 23. And he took the blind man by the hand and led him out of the town and when he had spit on his eyes and put his hands upon him he asked him if he saw ought 24. And he looked up and said I see men as trees walking 24. c. I discern not Men from Trees by their shape but suppose them men because they walk 25. After that he put his hands again on his eyes and made him look up and he was restored and saw every man clearly 26. And he sent him away to his house saying Neither go into the town nor tell it to any man in the town 25 26. To avoid ostentation and envy 27. And Jesus went out and his disciples into the towns of Cesarea Philippi and by the way he asked his disciples saying to them Whom do men say that I am 27. Not but that he knew but his question was to occasion their confession 28. And they answered John the Baptist but some say Elias and others One of the Prophets 29. And he said to them But whom say ye that I am and Peter answered and saith to him Thou art the Christ 30. And he charged them that they should tell no man of him 29. Men were to discern who he was by his works and he would not have it commonly proclaimed till his Resurection and Spirit had compleated those works and evidences by which it was to be proved 31. And he began to teach them that the Son of man must suffer many things and be rejected of the elders and of the chief priests and scribes and be killed and after three days rise again 32. And he spake that saying openly and Peter took him and began to rebuke him 33. But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples he rebuked Peter saying Get thee behind me Satan for thou savourest not the things that be of God but the things that be of men N. 1. Christ made them know that he designed not a Worldly Kingdom when he tells them of his deâ—tâ— and resurrection 2. Peter in his fleshly wisdom thought Christ was not so wise as he No wonder if Novices now think themselves wiser than their wisest teachers and specially if such are censured as imprudent for not avoiding suffering 3. Even a Peter by such carnal wisdom may so far serve Satan as to deserve so sharp a rebuke as to be called a Satan 4. Savouring the things of men and flesh more than of God is the great sin that we are all in danger of and deserveth sharp rebuke 34. And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also he said to them Whosoever will come after me let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me 35. For whosoever will save his life shall lose it but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospels the same shall save it 34. This case of Peter occasioned Christ to call off all his Disciples from worldly expectations and to tell them what they must trust to and that they are no Disciples for him if they cannot trust him with their lives and if they believe not that they shall gain more by him than their lives are worth N. To deny a mans self is to forsake his life rather than forsake Christ As to deny Christ was to forsake him to save life or any thing else He that will save his life by denying Christ shall lose it and his salvation And he that denieth his life for Christ and the hope of Salvation shall save it for ever 36. For what shall it profit a man if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul 37. Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul 36. How poor a price is all the profit and pleasure of this life to hire a man by sin to lose his salvation or what can make up that mans loss N. And will pride revenge gluttony drunkenness or fornication then make him a saver that loseth his soul by them or will preferment Lordship and pomp and power recompence him 38. Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed when he cometh in the glory of his Father and the holy angels 38. If men be so far ashamed of a crucified a scorned a persecuted Christ as to deny him to escape shame or suffering a glorified Christ in Judgment before Angels and Men will disown them and say I know you not It is not a Popedom or a Cardinalship nor a Lordship that nominal Christians are ashamed of but it is poor persecuted Christianity CHAP. IX 1. ANd he said Verily I say to you there be some of them that stand here who shall not taste of death till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power 1. Till they see a glimpse of that glorious or powerful appearance of the King of the Church in which he shall come at the last 2. And after six days Jesus took with him Peter and James and John and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves and he was transfigured before them 3. And his raiment became shining exceeding white as snow so as no fuller on earth can white them 4. And there appeared to them Elias with Moses and they were talking with Jesus 5. And Peter answered and said to Jesus Master it is good for us to be here let us make three tabernacles one for thee and one for Moses and one for Elias 6. For he wist not what to say for they were sore afraid 2. This was the performance of the fore-going Promise See on Matt. 17. Note For Glorified Saints from Heaven to wait on Christ in his own splendor was a glympse resembling his Last Coming 2. If the sight of Christ Moses and Elias in glorious Splendor made the Three Apostles through the strangeness of it sore afraid no wonder if even the thought of what we shall see after Death possess us with dread though it be our hope and joy 7. And there was a cloud that overshaddowed them and a voice came out of the cloud saying This is my beloved Son hear him 7. Hear and obey him as the chief Messenger of my will of whom I give you this Testimony from Heaven 8. And suddenly when they had looked round about they saw no man any more save Jesus onely with themselves 9. And as they came down
from the mountain he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen till the Son of man were risen from the dead 10. And they kept that saying with themselves questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean 10. c. Though he had oft told them of his Resurrection they understood him not 11. And they asked him saying Why say the Scribes that Elias must first come 12. And he answered and told them Elias verily cometh first and restoreth all things and how it is written of the Son of man that he must suffer many things and be set at nought 13. But I say unto you that Elias is indeed come and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed as it is written of him 11. c. John Baptist was Elias not the Soul of Elias reincorporate but he that was meant in Malachi And they have used him as they will do me as Elias was Persecuted by Ahab 14. And when he came to his disciples he saw a great multitude about them and the Scribes questioning with them 15. And straightway all the people when they beheld him were greatly amazed and running to him saluted him 16. And he asked the Scribes What question ye with them 17. And one of the multitude answered and said Master I have brought unto thee my son which hath a dumb spirit 18. And wheresoever he taketh him he teareth him and he fometh and gnasheth with his teeth and pineth away and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out and they could not 14. c. See on Matt. 17.14 N. The Disciples yet had not the full Power that they had after Christs Resurrection 19. He answered him and saith O faithless generation how long shall I be with you how long shall I suffer you bring him unto me 19. The want of Faith in you did more to your frustration than the want of Power in my Disciples 20. And they brought him to him and when he saw him straightway the spirit tare him and he fell to the ground and wallowed foming 20. Here is the perfect description of an Epiâ—epsie And the folly of Atheists tells them That Natural Diseases are not to be imputed to Devils That is Because an Axe or a Halter Kills a man therefore the Law the Judges or the Executioner are no causes of it 21. And he asked his Father How long is it ago since this came to him And he said Of a child 22. And oft times it hath cast him into the fire and into the waters to destroy him But if thou canst do any thing have compassion on us and help us 21. N. It appeareth this mans Faith was weak in saying If thou canst do any thing Yet he had some hope 23. Jesus said unto him If thou canst believe all things are possible to him that believeth 23. If thy Faith make thee a capable receiver thou shalt find that I want not Power 24. And straitway the father of the child cryed out and said with tears Lord I believe help thou mine unbelief 24. He was afraid of losing the Cure of his Child for want of Faith and yet his Faith was weak and wavering and therefore he said If I had no belief in thee I had not come to thee but I am weak and timerous and therefore pray thee to strengthen my Faith and make up in thy mercy what is wanting in my Belief This is alas the Case of most Christians 25. When Jesus saw that the people came running together he rebuked the soul spirit saying unto him Thou dumb and deaf spirit I charge thee come out of him and enter no more into him 26. And the spirit cried and rent him sore and came out of him and he was as one dead insomuch that many said He is dead 25.26 N. Christs cures seem sometimes to the Flesh to put men into a worse condition than they were before 27. But Jesus took him by the hand and lifted him up and he arose 28. And when he was come into the house his disciples asked him privately Why could not we cast him out 29. And he said unto them This kind can come forth by nothing but by prayer and fasting 27. c. N. 1. Even Miraculous Cures may require the use of means and the same means may serve for one that will not for another 2. A double qualification may be necessary one in the Minister and another in the Patient 30. And they departed thence and passed through Galilee and he would not that any man should know it 31. For he taught his disciples and said unto them The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men and they shall kill him and after that he is killed he shall rise the third day 32. But they understood not that saying and were afraid to ask him 30 c. N. Christ saw it necessary often to foretel his Sufferings and Resurrection which is a great argument for our Faith 33. And he came to Capernaum and being in the house he asked them What was it that ye disputed among your selves by the way But they held their peace for by the way they had disputed among themselves who should be the greatest 35. And he sate down and called the twelve and saith unto them If any man desire to be first the same shall be last of all and servant of all 33.34 c. N. They were ashamed to own their Ambition The Pre-eminence among my Ministers consisteth in being the most Humble and the most Serviceable 36. And he took a child and set him in the midst of them and when he had taken him in his arms he said unto them 37. Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name receiveth me and whosoever shall receive me receiveth not me but him that sent me 36 37. Humble and harmless Christians are so dear to me that he that in Love and Mercy receiveth and sheweth Kindness to one of these I will take it as if he did it to my Self and my Father will take that which is done in Love and Obedience to me to be done as to himself If you will be great in my Kingdom and dear to me be Humble and harmless 38. And John answered him saying Master we saw one casting out devils in thy name and he followeth not us and we forbad him because he followeth not us 38. N. Had John been now as full of Love as he was afterwards he would not have forbad this man to do good 39. But Jesus said Forbid him not for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name that can lightly speak evil of me 40. For he that is not against us is on our part 39. N. Men that Preach in Christs Name therefore are not to be silenced though faulty if they do more good than harm Dreadful then is the Case of them that Silence Christs faithful Ministers 40. In point of Service to
them all 30. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed 28 29 30. Christ's coming whether to destroy his Enemies or to judge the World will be sudden unexpected and terrible 31. In that day he which shall be upon the house top and his stuff in the house let him not come down to take it away and he that is in the field let him likewise not return back 32. Remember Lot's wife 31 32. Let all go and be glad to save your lives Look nor back with grief for your losses lest you speed as Lot's Wife did 33. Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it 33. Self-saving by forsaking the Truth will prove self-destroying and venturing and losing life for me shall prove the surest saving way 34. I tell you In that night there shall be two men in one bed the one shall be taken the other shall be left 35. Two women shall be grinding together the one shall be taken and the other shall be left 36. Two men shall be in the field the one shall be taken the other shall be left 34 35. I will carefully separate my own from the rest and save them when unbelievers perish whether at the end or sooner 37. And they answered and said unto him Where Lord And he said unto them Wheresoever the body is thither will the eagles be gathered together 37. Where shall all these things be done He said where those designed to destruction are thither God s Justice will send his Executioners And where his chosen are there shall be deliverance See Matth. 24. CHAP. XVIII 1. ANd he spake a parable unto them to this end that men ought always to pray and not to faint 1. To hold on in earnest importunity and hope and not to grow cold and slack and heartless 2. Saying There was in a city a judge which feared not God neither regarded man 3. And there was a widow in that city and she came unto him saying Avenge me of mine adversary 2 3. Note Woe to the Land that hath such Judges She said Do me Justice against my Adversary 4. And he would not for a while but afterward he said within himself Though I fear not God nor regard man 5. Yet because this widow troubleth me I will avenge her lest by her continual coming she weary me 4 5. Note Where there is no fear of God yet avoiding clamor and shame for injustice may make a Judge do Justice to the oppressed But they that come 10 Diabolical Malignity will delight to do mischief and destroy the Just and will take their wickedness for their glory 6. And the Lord said Hear what the unjust judge saith 7. And shall not God avenge his own elect that cry day and night unto him though he bear long with them 8. I tell you that he will avenge them speedily Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh shall he find faith on the earth 6 7 8. Will importunity prevail with a wicked Judge and will not importunate prayer prevail with God to do Justice for his chosen praying people I tell you though the time seem long to you he will make no delay to do them Justice in due time Note Importunity moved the man by wearying him but it procureth mercy from God only by making us fit Receivers of it Men will despond by impatience before deliverance cometh 9. And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselvs that they were righteous and despised others 9. He thought meet to rebuke those who thought too well of their own goodness and were too censorious and contemptuous of those that seemed worse than they 10. Two men went up into the temple to pray the one a Pharisee and the other a publican 11. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself God I thank thee that I am not as other men are extortioners unjust adulterers nor even as this Publican 12. I fast twice in the week I give tithes of all that I possess 10 11 12. The Pharisees Prayer was a boasting of his goodness and not a humble bewailing of his sins and wants All this was praise-worthy in it self but much more was necessary in him 13. And the publican standing afar off would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven but smote upon his breast saying God be mercifull to me a sinner 13. His Prayer was in â—he deep sense of his sin a humble begging mercy of God â—ot with a purpose to go on in sin but with peâ—â—tence and conversion resolving of a new life 14. I tell you this man went down to his house justified rather then the other for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted 14. God took this for a juster or better man for his penitent confession than the Pharisee for all that formal righteousness which he boasted of For God will exalt the humble and abase the proud But this supposeth the Publican's Repentance to be a true Conversion and not meer conviction and confessing in fear 15. And they brought unto him also infants that he would touch them but when his disciples saw it they rebuked them 16. But Jesus called them unto him and said Suffer little children to come unto me and forbid them not for of such is the kingdom of God 17. Verily I say unto you Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein 15 16 17. See on Matth. 10.14 Matth. 19.13 14 15. 18. And a certain ruler asked him saying Good Master what shall I do to inherit eternal life 19. And Jesus said unto him Why callest thou me good none is good save one that is God 20. Thou knowest the commandments Do not commit adultery Do not kill Do not steal Do not bear false witness Honour thy father and thy mother 21. And he said All these have I kept from my youth up 22. Now when Jesus heard these things he said unto him Yet lackest thou one thing sell all that thou hast and distribute unto the poor and thou shalt have treasure in heaven and come follow me 23. And when he heard this he was very sorrowful for he was very rich 18 19 20 21 22 23. See Matth. 19.20 Mark 10.17 Note This renunciation of the World is not required by Christ only to a high degree of holyness but to the obtaining of Eternal Life Note Multituâ—es of nominal Christians go not so far as this worldly Jew in believing a Life Eternal in a care to inherit it and in doing so much for it from his youth 24. And when Jesus saw that he was very sorowful he said How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! 25. For it is easier 〈◊〉 a camel to go through a needles eye then for a rich man to enter into the kingdom